Update: I have sort of moved on from posting on Tumblr to posting on Fanprose, if you wish to keep up with newer releases, that's where you will find them!
I almost exclusively write smut. Everything below is 18+
For those of you in my discord or those of you who happened to check my masterlist recently, you might already know of Fanprose. Basically, this is where I'll be posting most of my stories going forwards, including the Dating Seraphs remaster that I'm working on.
If you're interested in reading my stuff, the site has a lot of reader-friendly features. It also has a lot of other fun stuff to mess around with (I'll love you if you go to my profile and send me flowers and stuff).
~8k words, Dating Seraphs Part 13, Series Masterlist
A sharp crack rips through the bedroom as Kazuha’s leg jerks violently, sending the bedside lamp to the floor exploding in a burst of glass.
You lift your face out of her neck, calm and mostly unbothered other than a small flinch. “Not enough space on the bed?" you tease.
“Shit, sorry,” Kazuha gasps, head snapping towards your bedside table, squinting past the blanket of darkness now engulfing the room.
“Fuck the lamp,” you mumble under your breath without even sparing a glance. “As long as you’re not hurt.”
“Too dark to tell,” she giggles so casually you could almost forget that you’re two knuckles deep inside her.
“Just try not to bleed on my sheets. Or do, if you want. I don’t mind,” you yank her face and turn her back towards you, staring directly at the tiniest reflection of the outside sunset in her eyes as you plunge a second finger into her soaked pussy. You curl them up, grazing the exact same part of her that just sent her leg spasming a moment ago.
“Yes,” Kazuha breathes instinctually, eyes fluttering closed, teeth digging into her lower lip. “Right there, right fucking there–”
Her body arches up against you, bowing off the mattress, and you press your mouth into her neck again, sucking gently to contrast the very not-gentle pace of your fingers.
You pick up the tempo some more, fucking her soaked pussy harder, faster, deeper. Each thrust followed by the wet slap of your palm grazing her clit, overwhelming the adorable little whimpers she’s trying so desperately to hold back. You curl your knuckles into her a bit more, fighting against the vice-like clamp as her pussy squeezes into you.
Kazuha’s thighs snap tight around your wrist, locking it in place. Her whole body shakes around you, violent and warm. Her hips jerk up, then to the side, desperately chasing reprieve from your fingers while also silently begging for more.
You don’t let up. You fight right past her toned thighs, grinding your fingers firmly against the inside of her soft pussy, exactly where she feels it most. Nothing can stop you, not now that you can see the face Kazuha is making; She’s entering a whole new universe.
The broken cries, the little ‘fuck’s and ‘please’s, they mean nothing more than a plea to keep going. She’s completely losing it, you’re watching her brain turn to mush in real time – and you’re loving every second.
Her hips jerk forward one more time before her legs fly apart. Her knees whip so fast they nearly slam into your jaw, missing you by mere inches, leaving you smiling ear to ear and heart racing.
Then, her voice cracks as a sharp scream rips out of her lungs. The noise, one you’ve never heard Kazuha make before, echoes off the walls of your bedroom while her body seizes.
A sudden little squirt of warmth gushes into your palm. Kazuha doesn’t even notice, and you don’t even care. You keep thrusting, letting Kazuha’s slick drip off your wrist, soiling the bedsheets below.
Another chain of whimpers spill out of her lips before her body tenses up against your fingers. You feel every muscle inside her pussy go rigid, clamping down on you, releasing these little rhythmic pulses that feel so, so lovely against your fingers.
Then, instead of pulling back, you keep your hand buried deep inside her. You adjust your wrist so that your palm presses down on her clit, drawing wet little circles against it. You keep your movements gentle, slower and more controlled, hyper-aware of every little twitch and squirm; the goal isn’t to overwhelm, rather, to enjoy.
The next wave hits equally as hard if not more. Her hips jerk forward, slipping your fingers in deeper. Her thighs close slowly, clenching against your wrist, quaking around you. Not too tight, just firm enough to lock you in place. Another gush of slick spills out of her.
Her eyes clench harder than ever and her head rolls all the way back, exposing her neck. You take the opportunity to dive in deeper, kissing along her jaw carefully.
You ease up the pressure gradually. Fingers still buried deep, stroking the inside of her pussy calmly, you casually coax a few more little pulses out of her, holding her in that hazy trance for a bit longer.
Everything is absolutely drenched by now. Your fingers are slipping with no difficulty at all, yet she’s still tight as ever. You can feel each little pulse, each blissful aftershock that her pussy gives.
Your lips brush past her chin and you press them gently against her open mouth. You let your fingers slip out of her naturally and you rest them right below her clit.
As she moans into your mouth, you ease up the pressure. You give her another gentle kiss on the lips before sliding down off the side of the bed, right between Kazuha’s legs. Your thumb grazes her clit, light as possible, and her legs shudder violently.
“Too much?” you murmur, breath hitting her pussy, before pressing your mouth to the inside of her thigh.
She doesn’t answer, she’s too focused on fixing her breathing. From your knees, you can see Kazuha’s chest heaving up and down, lungs expanding to their absolute limit.
You continue planting kisses along her thighs, alternating every few, inching closer towards the glistening mess between her legs. You gently press on her thighs, spreading them a bit wider before giving her body a small tug towards you.
Your hands hook under her knees and lift, guiding her thighs over your shoulders so that her legs drape against your back. Then, you slide your hands up her body towards her hips before reaching around until you find her hands clutching the sheets tightly.
She picks up on what you want, releasing the sheets, and she laces your fingers with hers, palms flat together. She gives you a little acknowledging squeeze, the green light to go ahead.
So you do just that.
Starting with the slowest, softest lick you can muster. You press your tongue flat against the outer edge of her pussy, easing it up her folds, collecting the mix of slick and sweat pooled up on her smooth skin.
You ignore the little whimper that comes out of her lips as you bring your face back down, this time working the other side. You let that salty tanginess engulf your mind as her slick spills down your chin. This time, you let your tongue linger near her clit, prodding it as lightly as you can.
Kazuha’s breath catches in her throat, and her thighs jerk against your face as she starts whimpering. And when you press your lips down against her clit again, she squeals out, she crushes your fingers with her own, but she doesn’t pull away.
While you’re busy teasing her clit with delicate strokes of your tongue, you feel another warm squirt. Without a second thought, you quickly drop your face lower, collecting every drop onto your tongue before it’s wasted – the taste is fucking addicting. You press your mouth flat against her pussy, sucking softly, applying far more pressure than the delicate licks from before.
Kazuha gasps hard, hips bucking against your face, grip on your fingers faltering. Her pussy vibrates against your mouth uncontrollably while you hold steady, enjoying just how much she is at your mercy.
Then, as carefully as you can, you ease your tongue forward. Her pussy stretches open slowly as your tongue enters the wetness, engulfed in her warm squeeze.
Her hips jerk again, but it’s less violent. She’s finally able to catch her breath, but now each breath is deep and calculated. Her body reacts to each movement as you edge your tongue deeper, burying it as far as it can go inside her pussy.
You hold for a moment. You can feel every wave, every pulse, every little twitch. Addictive doesn’t do it justice. You give her a few small licks, entirely overwhelmed by the taste now.
Each lick is more audacious than the last, and at this point you’re basically fucking her with your tongue. You ease back almost all the way out before sliding back in, relishing in the rhythmic little squeezes of her pussy.
After giving her one final lick as deep as you can physically go, you slowly ease your tongue out of her. You quickly lap up anything that spills out with you, making sure not to miss a single drop. You give her one final kiss, right below her clit, before carefully lifting her thighs off your shoulders.
Kazuha turns to her side as you climb onto the bed next to her. She’s resting her head in her hand, a twinkle in her eyes, face flushed. “I’ve never felt anything like that before.”
You wipe a bead of sweat off her forehead and tuck her hair behind her ear. “Good, we’re just getting started.”
“I don’t know how much more of that I can take,” Kazuha laughs, shining with a lovely afterglow. “That was a lot… like, almost too much.”
“Almost? Great, that means you’re not done, let's go,” you crawl to the middle of the bed and lay flat on your back. “Get up.”
She shoots you a confused yet curious look.
“What?” she bites her lip nervously.
“Right on my face, like I’m your toy,” you stretch your neck side to side. “Come on sweetheart, my face is getting cold.”
Her eyes widen. “Seriously?”
You lift your head just enough from the mattress to make eye contact. “Does it look like I’m kidding? Let’s go.”
“But I’ve never… I don’t know how.”
“You also said you didn’t know how to cook, but you did just fine with those steaks earlier,” you offer a kind smile and it seems to work.
“Fuck… okay,” she sits up straight, thighs still trembling. “Okay, I got this.”
“Don’t overthink it, if you can help it.”
She nods once, determination in her eyes.
You let your head drop back, shoulders sinking into the sheets, body relaxed. It’s impossible to stop your smile, the anticipation is eating away at you – as if you haven’t already spent the last half an hour working Kazuha’s pussy.
“I’ve never… I don’t want to hurt you.”
“You couldn’t hurt me if you tried,” you reach over and guide her body into position so that she’s right above you. “That’s not a challenge, by the way. I enjoy breathing and being alive.”
She giggles softly, holding herself up above your face and slowly rubbing herself; It’s obvious she’s nervous. You’re patient though, ignoring the fact that you’re literally drooling at the sight of Kazuha’s wet pussy above you.
“What am I supposed to do, exactly?”
“Whatever you want,” you chuckle, unbothered. “Move your hips, sit still, I don’t really care. Just keep yourself glued to my mouth until you can’t anymore.”
“How will you breathe?” Kazuha’s brows angle up with concern.
“I won’t,” you shrug. “Zuha, suffocate me. If I die, I die.”
“I thought you liked being alive?” she giggles as she slowly lowers herself. “Please slap my thigh or something if you’re about to pass out.”
“No,” you crane your neck and stick out your tongue, prodding her folds as far as you can reach. When she finally lowers all the way, you let your head fall.
The initial contact is overwhelmingly warm. You weren’t expecting it to feel so… intimate.
It’s not even like you haven’t had your mouth pressed to Kazuha’s pussy before; you’ve been doing exactly that all night, but something about her being on top just feels so much more incandescent in your brain. All of her body weight rests on your chin, like a weighted blanket, calming your mind while making your head spin at the same time.
Your mouth naturally opens, sucking in everything she has to offer. She’s already so slick that you nearly choke. She tastes sharp, but it’s almost sweet in a way: A little bit tangy, a little bit salty, overwhelming in the best way possible. You honestly can’t make much sense of the taste, all you know is you want – need – it.
She’s not even moving yet, just letting her pussy mold to your face. Her weight pushes you deeper into the mattress until you can’t move at all, and each little shift of her body sends vibrations through you.
Just like that, your world goes completely blank, engulfed by Kazuha’s pussy.
Exactly the way you like it.
—
“I should probably let you know, I don’t really know how to cook,” Kazuha giggles, pulling her mask up high before interlocking arms with you.
Of course she’d wait until you’re at the grocery store to mention it for the first time.
Oh well… just seeing her skipping along excitedly makes it all worth it. You grab a basket before letting Kazuha tug you in the complete opposite direction of where you actually need to go, because that’s just how she does things.
“Hey, look,” she picks up a small box. “Same one I use.”
“Too bad we can’t eat a face mask.”
She lets out a small laugh, the way she always does, the way that pumps serotonin directly into your brain.
“Have you used one before?” she asks, reading the back of the packaging.
“Once or twice, I think.”
“Great,” Kazuha tosses two into the basket. “We’ll do it together.”
“Sure, I’d let you put anything on my face,” you shrug, struggling to hide how much you love seeing Kazuha this excited.
The truth is, Kazuha is always excited – for anything and everything; It’s quite infectious. Even now, as she’s about to start walking towards an aisle full of perfumes and shampoo, it almost hurts you to yank her in the opposite direction, back towards the reason you guys are even in here.
However, she doesn’t care. She’s just excited to walk through the aisle of vegetables as she was in the cosmetics section, a little bundle of joy no matter where she is. She picks up a small pack of carrots, reads the label for some reason, and happily sets it back down. There isn’t much rhyme or reason to it, she’s just happy to be here, even if it means picking up some asparagus.
“Oh, that’s an idea,” you accept the vegetable from her hands. “We could do steaks.”
“I love steak!” she quickly tosses another bundle into the basket.
“Then it’s settled,” you place your hand on her back, guiding her down the aisle before she can pick up more asparagus. “We’ll need some stuff for sides.”
“I think we have butter at the dorm.”
You laugh, perhaps a bit too hard. “My favorite side, butter.”
“I meant for cooking,” Kazuha nudges you in the ribs.
“That’s lovely,” you rub the spot where her elbow landed. “Do you also have some pans? Maybe some knives?”
Kazuha, completely indifferent to the teasing, has already rushed ahead. She picks up the biggest sack of potatoes available and turns to you, a bright smile on her face.
“Perhaps a smaller bag?” you take it from her struggling hands and set it aside, and by the time you’ve placed a more reasonable amount of potatoes into the basket, Kazuha is once again rushing ahead.
“Oh look, oranges,” she calls over her shoulder. “Should we just get the case?”
“I think I should have grabbed a cart,” you place your hand on Kazuha’s lower back and walk her away from the oranges, keeping her next to you.
She looks confused for a whole two seconds – as if she can’t fathom why you’re not buying a whole case of oranges – but then she starts smiling under her mask as her eyes set on the meat section. The two of you walk down the aisle, admiring the various cuts of steak.
“Any preference?” you stop in front of the ribeyes and sirloins.
“I don’t really know the difference,” Kazuha admits, picking up one of the packs. Oddly enough, she managed to select a lovely one – probably by chance, but lovely nonetheless.
“Different parts of the cow,” you sift through the ribeyes until you find some that you’re happy with. “Do the members have any preference?”
Kazuha hands you the pack and shrugs. “Maybe?”
“Lets just get both,” you chuckle, adding ribeyes as well. “Alright, I think we got everything we need for dinner. Steaks, potatoes, veg’, Kazuha–”
“Kazuha?” she giggles, latching onto your arm as the two of you head towards the checkout. “And which part of the menu am I, exactly?”
“Dessert, of course,” you answer without missing a beat. “Warm, sweet, moist…”
“People can hear you,” she whispers, leaning in a bit closer.
“I’ll announce it on the intercom, I don’t care.”
“You wouldn’t– Oh!” she suddenly lets go of your arm and runs off.
“What–” you stop in your tracks, mouth hanging in disbelief as Kazuha picks up a loaf of bread.
She turns around, holding it proudly in both arms like a baby. The body language is loud, you can almost sense just how excited she is over a simple loaf of bread. Did you have any plans for a loaf of bread? Not really, but that doesn’t matter. You obviously weren’t going to deny Kazuha of her true love, bread.
So, you place everything down for the cashier to scan. Kazuha’s already browsing again, grabbing a couple of little candies and adding them to the haul. Only once the final item is scanned she stops browsing and joins you.
“I got it,” Kazuha reaches for her wallet.
You bat her arm aside lightly, chuckling at the audacity before holding your own card up to the reader. It beeps and while the clerk prints the receipt, Kazuha stares at you. Even with the mask, you can tell she’s pouting – it’s painfully cute.
“Don’t be silly,” you ignore the eyes and pick up the grocery bag. “Come on.”
—
“I guess we’ll leave these in the fridge?”
“It’s not my fault,” Kazuha flips over the steak and continues salting all sides. “No one told me they had plans.”
“Maybe if you’d check your phone,” Sakura chimes in from the living room. “Seems you were… preoccupied.”
Kazuha shoots you a sly glance over her shoulder, cheeks faintly pink and fully aware that Sakura knows why she missed the message.
In your defense, Kazuha was the one who initiated. You weren’t going to stop her if she felt like making out in your car – obviously – but it’s still her fault. With how far down her throat your tongue ended up, you’re not at all surprised that she missed a few texts.
That being said, you aren’t going to pass up on the opportunity to tease her.
You quickly step in close and slide your hand down her lower back until it rests on her ass. You pull back just a few inches before giving her a playful smack on the cheek, sending her whole body lurching forward. The kitchen walls echo the sound honestly a bit louder than you had intended.
Kazuha spins around and reaches around you in hopes of enacting her revenge, but you easily anticipate her move and end up tossing her over your shoulder. She shrieks out in laughter as you relentlessly attack her butt with a barrage of playful smacks.
As you’re spinning around the kitchen, bumping into every countertop that exists, you see Sakura standing there with her arms crossed and a smile on her lips.
“Oh please, don’t stop on my account,” Sakura giggles, stepping across the kitchen. Before opening the fridge, Sakura joins in and gives Kazuha a quick slap on the ass, leaving the girl protesting until you lower her off your shoulder.
“Two on one is not fair!” Kazuha huffs, catching her breath, slumping down to the floor.
You hold both hands out, palms up, and smile down at her. She glares up at you for a whole two seconds before her demeanor drops and she smiles up at you, accepting your hands. You pull her up to her feet and give her a kiss on the cheek.
“I’ll switch teams and join you,” Sakura pats the girl on her shoulder before taking a look at the steaks. “These look nice.”
“Zuha’s making them, right?” you wrap your arm around Kazuha’s waist.
“Mhmm,” she agrees while turning on the gas.
“Then I’m definitely joining Zuha’s team.”
“Sounds like I’ll be having my hands full tonight.”
“Ew!” Sakura punches you on the arm.
“I didn’t mean it like that,” you shield yourself from a second punch. “Unless…”
“Zuha, control your man,” Sakura tries – and fails – to hide her smile.
“Huh?” Kazuha looks up from the pan where a few drops of water fizzle out. “Sorry, I’m trying to remember the video. You’re joining us at his place after? Fine with me, we can watch a movie or something.”
“‘Movie’?” Sakura repeats with a little chuckle as she grabs Kazuha’s wrist, stopping her from placing the steak in the pan. “It’s not hot enough yet, give it a second.”
“Or something,” you let go of Kazuha’s waist and look at Sakura.
She raises an eyebrow, but doesn’t respond.
“Alright, sear both sides, put everything in, cook in the butter,” Kazuha mumbles under her breath as she stares at the pan.
“It’s really not that scary,” you reach around her and wet your fingers at the tap, flicking a few drops of water onto the pan and letting them dance around before taking a gentle hold of Kazuha’s waist from behind again. “It’s ready, away from your body please.”
Kazuha nods, picking up the first steak and holding it over the pan. She starts lowering it carefully, pausing for a moment as the pan sizzles. Then, after she feels you give her an encouraging little squeeze, she lowers the steak, dropping it right at the end and splashing a bit of hot oil.
“It’s kinda scary,” she turns her head, smiling as you give her another quick peck on the cheek.
Sakura picks up the tongs and presses down on the steak, evening out the sear. “Next time, try not splashing oil everywhere,” Sakura chuckles, handing the tongs to Kazuha. “Flip when it’s ready.”
“How will I know?” Kazuha takes the tongs and nervously stares down at the sizzling steak. “What if it’s burning?”
“It’s not, and you’ll know,” you rest your chin on her shoulder. “And if you fuck it up, we have extras now.”
Not much is said between the three of you after that.
Kazuha’s focused now, brows ever so slightly furrowed as she stares at the meat. She’s gripping the tongs to the point of her knuckles turning pale white, but neither you nor Sakura mention it.
She eventually goes for the first flip, hesitantly peeking underneath – even crouching down to eye-level – before taking in a deep breath and giving it a flip. She quickly looks back over her shoulder at you.
While reaching around her body and guiding the tongs to the steak, pressing again to even the sear, you give her a tiny nod of encouragement.
While the sear isn’t ‘perfect’, it’s pretty decent – good enough to force a tiny, proud smile on Sakura’s lips.
Kazuha gives it some time to develop that perfect crust before reaching for the butter. She places a knob, along with some garlic and thyme, into the pan and quickly starts basting the steak.
While it’s not the most difficult of techniques, she looks like a professional. You and Sakura exchange glances, both of you impressed at how quickly Kazuha went from lost puppy to somewhat confident.
Once satisfied with the feel of the steak, using the finger method to test for readiness, Kazuha lifts the steak out of the pan and sets it on the cutting board. She turns around, wipes her forehead quickly and smiles.
“It looks good, I think,” she says shyly.
You step up and kiss her briefly. “It looks amazing, honestly.”
“I gotta agree,” Sakura adds, still smiling. “Maybe you can take over the cooking duties from now on.”
Kazuha giggles, cheeks ever so slightly rosy pink. She’s clearly proud of her work. “Alright, two more,” she breathes in. “Or should we let this one rest first and check before starting the others?”
“Nah, I trust you,” Sakura shakes her head. “I’ll make the sides while you finish up the steaks.”
Kazuha turns to you, suddenly nervous again.
“I agree with Sakura,” you lean in and kiss Kazuha on the forehead again. “You make the steaks, she’ll make the sides, and I’ll just happily hold onto you.”
—
“Genuinely so much better than I expected,” you sigh, setting down your fork.
“That feels a bit backhanded,” Kazuha giggles, taking a small sip of wine. “Kkura unnie did well, too.”
Sakura hums softly, pleased with the meal, even more pleased with the third glass of wine she’s working on.
“Alright, I’m gonna quickly freshen up before we…” Kazuha shoots you a glance.
Sakura looks at you, then at Kazuha, and then back to you before a subtle sadness washes over her wine-tinted cheeks. “Oh, right, the ‘movie’.”
“Yeah,” you reply before realizing Sakura’s disappointment. “Oh, but you’re welcome to join, if you’d like.”
Kazuha raises an eyebrow for a split second before playing along. “Right, you’re more than welcome,” she leans down and kisses Sakura on the cheek. “I’ll be right back!”
She runs off, leaving you completely stunned. Kazuha just casually kissed Sakura, and the older girl didn’t even flinch. The air between you is incredibly awkward as Sakura finishes the rest of her wine and avoids your gaze.
“You, umm…” your voice catches in your throat, leaving Sakura cocking an eyebrow in your direction.
“What?” she’s direct, almost impatient even.
“It really suits you, the new hair,” you say, unsure why you’re suddenly nervous. “I’ve been thinking about it ever since the change, just haven’t had the chance to tell you, I guess.”
“Oh,” her hand immediately moves and she runs her fingers through the cherry strands. “It’s messy right now, I haven’t even styled it or anything–”
You stand up from the table and start collecting the plates. “Still, I like it,” you shrug, walking over to the kitchen.
Sakura joins right behind you, bringing the rest of the dishes. The two of you stack everything into the sink and Sakura stands in front of it for a few seconds before spinning on her heels to face you.
“What do you mean when you say you like it?”
“Don’t think too hard about it, I just think it looks nice on you.”
“Why would you even say anything if you didn’t mean it?” Sakura turns back to the sink and starts stacking the plates.
“The fuck?” you step forward and grab her wrist, turning her towards you again. “What’s that all about? I’m not lying, I think it suits you.”
“Is this Zuha’s idea?”
You let go of her wrist and step back. “Is what her idea? Complimenting your hair?”
“It’s probably yours,” she shakes her head, arms crossed over her chest. “You’re not slick.”
“Did Zuha secretly add meth to your steak without telling me?”
“Come on, I know what you two are about to do. I’m not an idiot.”
You let out a puff of air. “Oh, well, we weren’t trying to be discreet. It just felt a bit crass to straight up say ‘hey, dinner was fun, now Zuha and I are gonna head back to my place and fuck’, forgive me for being considerate.”
“Were you also just being considerate when you invited me, or was that for real?”
“Oh… that’s what you’re referring to–”
“Yeah no shit,” she uncrosses her arms and places her hands on her hips. “What else would I be talking about?”
“I don’t know… I thought you didn’t believe I liked your hair or something,” you internally cringe at your own idiocy before the words even come out. “In hindsight, it’s pretty obvious now…”
“No shit,” she scoffs, tapping her foot. “So?”
“I mean… it was kind of a joke–”
“Kind of?” she raises her eyebrows. “You ‘kind of’ want to have sex with me?”
She’s definitely much more bold when she has some alcohol in her.
Then again, so are you.
“I misspoke, I don’t just ‘kind of’ want to have sex with you. I want to fuck your brains out like I used to do every night.”
Her eyes, always so big and expression, shoot open larger than you’ve ever seen before.
“B-But… Zuha… Chaewon…”
“You heard Zuha, she seems open to it,” you step closer to her. “And we both know Chaewon’s not opposed.”
Sakura stares into your eyes, struggling to make sense of the thoughts in her head.
“I…” she starts in a whisper before the two of you hear a set of footsteps.
You quickly take a step back as Kazuha enters the kitchen with a thin jacket over her shoulders.
“Ready?” she asks excitedly. “Is Kkura joining?”
“No,” Sakura quickly steps past you and gives Kazuha a hug. “I’m going to chug water and pass out, have fun tonight.”
“Alright,” Kazuha hugs her back before smiling at you. “Let’s go?”
—
“Hey, Zuha, relax,” you slide over right next to her and carefully roll onto your side. Your hand reaches up towards her cheek, lightly pressing until she’s facing you. “Don’t worry about it, just breathe,” you instruct softly, pacing your own breaths as a guide.
After a couple of rapid breaths, Kazuha inhales deeply through her nose, holding it for a second before slowly breathing out through her mouth.
“That’s better,” you offer a kind smile and slide your hand down from her face until it grazes her shoulder. “In… hold… and out.”
“I’m sorry, I was just so close–”
“Nuh uh,” you hush her gently and slide your hand to her chest, feeling each deep breath. “You’re doing so well, really. I fucking loved that.”
“Did you?” her lips curl into a little smile and her eyes soften before you. The stress washes away, leaving Kazuha wearing an affectionate expression, cheeks flushed red and skin slick from her sweat.
“Absolutely, my world was just you, what else could I ask for?”
“Air, maybe?” she giggles, cheeks rosy red.
“Did it feel nice?” you sit up and maneuver yourself between Kazuha’s legs again, spreading them gently.
She props herself up on her elbows and looks down at you. “Well, yeah, but–”
“It was your first time riding my face, you’re still learning.”
“‘Learning’, you say it like we’re in class,” Kazuha giggles.
“And now it’s time for me to study,” you lay down flat on your stomach and flash her a smile. “Lean back, close your eyes if you want. Or don’t, do literally whatever feels right.”
As she flattens her body and bends her knees for you, you press her thighs apart some more, leaning in, taking a moment to admire how slick she is. Your breath barely grazes her and she shudders. Perfect, she’s still close.
“If it’s too much, either say something or kick me in the face. Otherwise, just try to let your mind wander and take you where you feel like going.”
“I’ll try not to break another lamp,” she giggles before taking in a deep breath and going silent.
You carefully hook your legs under her thighs, fully aware that she won’t be keeping her legs up like this for long. Then, you move as close to Kazuha’s pussy as physically possible without touching it.
For just a couple of seconds, you hold. You let her warmth hit your face. Her aroma, all the pheromones, you let them engulf your mind. It’s intoxicating, Kazuha’s pussy, she has you drooling just by existing.
Then, you lean in for a quick kiss.
Her thighs immediately buckle against your head.
Your tongue presses flat against her pussy for a beat before you trace a curve down the side of her pussy. You ignore her gasp and sweep your tongue upwards in a straight line. Another breath comes out of her and you immediately bring your tongue down, drawing a small arch now.
A breathy ‘oh fuck’ slips out and her back arches. Her fingers latch onto your hair, but she’s too distracted to do much with it.
You ignore the smile on your lips – there’s no time to think. Your tongue draws a circle, grazing her clit in the process before leaving her pussy with a subtle downstroke.
Kazuha finally moans out freely, giving up on her attempt to hold back, and her fingers give you a small tug. “Please,” her thighs lose strength, resting on your arms just as you predicted they would.
The only break you give her is to press your lips directly against her entrance, sucking up her slick directly. Then, you get right back to the shapes, starting at the top and sliding your tongue down her folds. You flick it up against her clit, earning you a loud shriek, then you slide back down.
As you press your tongue flat to Kazuha’s skin, rolling it up the side of her pussy, her moans turn to whimpers. They’re music to your ears, it’s difficult to imagine a more beautiful sound – feminine, visceral, and so fucking desperate.
Your tongue keeps working the routine, starting at her clit and drawing a little circle around her pussy. Her entire body jerks and you feel a wave of warmth flood your mouth.
There it is.
You repeat the motion, making sure to pause for an extra split second at her clit to let a fresh gush of her slick spill directly into your open mouth. You draw one last circle, ignoring her thighs clamping tight around your head.
“Fuck… too much…” she whimpers, pussy still spilling directly against your face, legs trembling, hand tugging your hair.
The final motion is another little arch, lapping up as much of her wetness as physically possible before you finally lift your head.
A final, passionate cry escapes her lips before she rolls onto her side, legs clamped tight, knees drawn to her chest.
After giving her as much time as she needs to compose herself, you reach over and wipe a bead of sweat off her forehead. “You good?”
She turns to you and nods. “More than good,” an exhausted smile tugs at her mouth. “My whole body feels like it’s on fire… in a good way. Like, a good fire, a good warmth, I don’t know if that makes sense,” her eyes briefly flick away from you.
“Don’t worry, it does,” you smile kindly.
Then, suddenly, her tone shifts. “I just can’t help but think about how Chaewon would feel if she…” her voice trails off and she lets out a small, nervous laugh.
“I’m…” you hesitate, suddenly being reminded of Chaewon definitely shook you up – but you’re not stupid enough to let Kazuha see. “You’re so amazing, Zuha.”
Her smile brightens for a second before her expression settles back down. She stares at you for a moment, studying you as your face starts burning hot. Then, subtly, she pulls the sheets over her chest.
“Cold?” you lift yourself up slightly off the bed. “I can turn the heat up if you’d like.”
“No, it’s fine,” she mumbles far quieter than anything she has said tonight.
“Zuha?” you say quietly, worried she read your face a bit too well.
“I probably shouldn’t stay the night,” she rolls onto her back and stares up at the roof. “Mind giving me just a couple of minutes before taking me back?”
“Oh, umm, alright,” you awkwardly roll onto your back as well.
In the corner of your eye, you can’t help but notice something is bothering her. Everything was going so well, what could it possibly be? Why, all of a sudden, does she seem a bit out of it? Is she just tired? Did she pick up on your unease? Is it because of Chaewon?
“Is…” you start and then close your mouth before finishing your thought.
However, Kazuha doesn’t save you from your thoughts. She simply lays there, taking in deep breaths. Then, after a painfully awkward minute, she hops out of the bed and reaches for her clothes.
You’re at a loss for words now, so you also get dressed in silence, sparing as many glances over at Kazuha as you can without fully staring. Once fully dressed, Kazuha finally turns your way.
She’s smiling – tired, clearly, but smiling nonetheless. “Everything about tonight has been amazing, I just don’t know if I’m ready to spend the night,” she admits softly. “I think I have some stuff I need to think about…”
“I understand,” you step up to her and carefully caress her cheek. “Don’t stress it, I think that’s completely fair.”
She nods once, pursing her lips before turning on her heels and walking towards the door.
Your mind is still racing, trying to work in overdrive in case you missed anything. However, it doesn’t last long, and suddenly you find yourself completely mesmerized by the subtle sway of Kazuha’s hips.
It really is that easy for your mind to lose track of everything.
You give your head a shake, wiping your thoughts clear of the fact that you just spent all evening with your face between those perfect legs.
—
The drive back to the dorms is eerily quiet, but it feels less due to awkwardness and more just general fatigue. You don’t mind it, for the most part – especially when Kazuha quietly rests her hand on the center console, palm up.
Without looking beyond what you see in your periphery, you casually place your hand on top of hers to test the waters. To your pleasant surprise – even though she was obviously inviting it – she immediately curls her fingers against yours.
Just like that, the quiet drive feels infinitely more intimate through the empty streets. The moon lights Kazuha’s face, leaving her glowing and her beauty impossible to ignore – but you’re embarrassingly too shy to face her fully, using the guise of being a focused driver as your internal excuse.
As you pull up to the dorms and park, the two of you step out of your car. You walk with Kazuha up to the door; She stays close, as if seeking comfort. You both step into the dorm, and Kazuha turns to you.
She flashes an awkward smile, clearly unsure what she should say even though you’re patiently waiting. Then, as soon as you open your mouth to speak, she leans in and gives you a kiss.
You’re taken aback, but you quickly adjust by leaning into it, wrapping your arms around her. She does the same, her lips crashing gently repeatedly against yours until she has her fill.
“Goodnight,” she whispers, mere inches away from your face, words breathy.
“Night, Zuha,” you whisper back, “I’ll text you in the morning.”
She leans in and gives you one final kiss – very quickly – before walking away and leaving you standing there. You lean against the wall and close your eyes, taking in everything that happened tonight, somewhat unsure how to feel about the ending.
Suddenly, a quiet voice speaks through the darkness and makes every single hair on your body stand up straight.
“Holy fucking–” you gasp, eyes shooting open and turning to the sound. “Chaewon? What are you doing here?”
“I live here,” she walks a bit closer.
“I meant like, why are you awake?” you chuckle.
“Good question,” she steps up right in front of you. “How was your night with Zuha?”
“Chae…”
“I’ve been thinking,” she continues before you can answer. “Maybe I’m being a little bit selfish.”
Your heart sinks, realizing the gravity of this conversation and just how quickly it’s going to go. You’re not getting any casual small talk or banter, not tonight.
Within seconds, you take in her expression, demeanor, everything. Any bit of body language she offers, you latch on, worried about the tone she’s speaking in. Your heart’s already racing, and Kazuha has already left your mind – right now it’s only Chaewon.
“I think you’ve been the opposite of selfish, all things considered."
“No, seriously,” she walks off towards the kitchen as you follow. “I make you do it, then I hate that you do it, and then I hate that I hate that you did it. I just don’t understand how I’m supposed to figure anything out.”
“And you think the answer is next to the mugs?” you join her in the kitchen and lean against the counter.
Her shoulders drop and she flashes a tired smile at you. “I was going to text you tomorrow and see if you were open to the idea, but since you’re here now…”
“What idea?”
“I was wondering if you would be open to going on a quick trip, away from here. Just while I figure things out.”
“So the mugs are telling you I need to disappear?”
“I think the answer is just time,” she says softly, closing the cabinet and facing you properly. “Like, maybe we just need to take a little bit of time apart.”
“Apart? What?”
“Not like a breakup, I just mean like time to think about what we want without the distractions.”
“And to be clear,” you say slowly. “The distraction in this situation is me?”
“In a way,” she laughs. “Hear me out, Yunjin is going to New York for a few days and none of the members have time to join her. I was thinking… what if you go with her?”
“Sorry, what?” you blink, entirely confused. “You’re being serious? This trip thing isn’t a joke?”
“Be Yunjin’s chaperone, make sure she has a good time in New York. Our body guards are fun, but it’s difficult for them to keep their intimidating demeanors if they’re wearing latte mustaches with her.”
“So while you’re here with no idea how to navigate your feelings, I’m supposed to be taking Yunjin on a date in the city that never sleeps?”
“You’re allowed to sleep.”
You raise an eyebrow at her.
“That’s not what I meant,” Chaewon rolls her eyes. “But, I mean, if you really want–”
“Oh my God, stop,” you step up to her and place your hands on her hips. “We’ll get two beds.”
It’s Chaewon’s turn to give you a look. “Two beds? In the same room?”
Oops.
Chaewon slaps your hands away and marches back to the living room. “Sure, share the same room, maybe you can share the same shower while you’re at it,” she says without turning back.
“We’ll get separate rooms!” you chase after her, amused by her obviously playful tone.
She stops at the base of the stairs and turns around.
“Go to New York with her,” she says, bluntly but still lighthearted. “You two can explore the city, each other, I don’t care. Have fun.”
“The hell do you mean you don’t care…”
She leans back and hits her head against the wall, staring up at the roof for a second as if it had the solution to her predicament. Then, she looks back down at you. “Look, I thought I was fine with it… I’m the one who suggested it and set it up,” she starts, voice completely void of playfulness now, brimming with real emotion. “With Zuha… I just thought… I don’t think this…”
“Are you…” you hesitate for a second and take a breath. “Are you saying–”
“I just need a little time,” she says, quietly. “I think distance will help.”
Your heart sinks even further – a sickening drop right into your gut. Suddenly, you feel sick. The girl – your girl – standing in front of you asking for space for the first time ever. It feels like your chest is about to cave in, hollowed by her words.
And it’s real. You know her well enough now to see when she’s playing around and when she’s serious. This isn’t a joke… this might be–
“I still love you,” she adds almost so softly you don’t even hear it over your thumping veins. “That hasn’t changed, and it won’t change. I just think we need a short break…”
Coming up with words is impossible. Your throat feels tight, locked up. Blaming yourself surely isn’t the answer, but you don’t know what else you can do.
You’ve never taken a ‘break’ from Chaewon before. It’s just not something you do, nor is it something you want. Not from Chaewon, not the girl you’ve dedicated it all for.
“What–” you try and fail, freezing up as your only defense to stop yourself from breaking down. You can’t, not right now, not when you see Chaewon’s lower lip tremble – she’s on the verge, just like you, and you can’t be the reason the tears start flowing.
“I’ll still be here when you come back,” Chaewon mumbles, each syllable shaking. “We’ll talk, we’ll figure it out, this isn’t the end. We’ve survived worse, we’ll make it through this, I’m certain.”
She’s lying.
She steps forward and before you know it, she’s in your embrace. Her arms are tight, locking you in place.
“It’s just a few days,” her words are muffled but you can hear the struggle.
“A few days,” you agree, hands pressed firmly against her back. “Any time of day, you can call me, text me, anything.”
“I know,” Chaewon sniffles, “but that’s not how space works.”
You let go of her, catching her expression and her crimson eyes for a split second before she turns and frantically wipes her face.
“The flight’s tomorrow,” Chaewon says, still facing away from you. “Don’t worry about details, we’ll figure that out, just get packed.”
You stare at the back of her head, hearing her words just barely over the ringing in your ears, just now realizing the idea to send you away didn’t form in the last five minutes.
“And don’t… I’m going to be busy tomorrow, so I won’t see you…” Chaewon adds, her hands flying up to her face again.
A beat passes, giving her time to compose herself before you reply. “Then I guess this is… goodbye?”
Chaewon’s body freezes. Nothing moves other than the faint rise and fall of her shoulders with each unsteady breath. She turns her head to the side, not all the way to see you but enough for you to see the remnant of her tears on her side-profile.
“I love you.”
It feels like a shard of glass, stabbing you right in the chest. Before you can reply – before you can even think – she runs up the stairs, leaving you standing at the base. You hear the sound of her door clicking shut upstairs.
Feeling more alone than you have ever felt in your life, you stay still. Heart thumping in your ears, your mind keeps repeating those last three words, convincing yourself that this won’t be the last time you hear them.
---
A/N:
Uh, this chapter got delayed a LOT. Sorry. I've really been struggling with it, and I can't say I'm 1000% happy with how it turned out. That being said, I'd love for the next few chapters to be focused on DATING the members (and sex, of course). I'm not throwing away all the drama and tension, I'm just going to tone it back a tiny bit and play with emotions that aren't just depressing.
LIKE ALWAYS, THANK YOU GUYS FOR BEING SO PATIENT. I always appreciate the feedback you guys send me, be it positive or constructive. I'm going to get working on some C2A chapters next, maybe even focus on it for a bit because I got some big plans and need to keep things rolling so that I don't forget and add too many loopholes.
“I’m a fan of the peace,” Mina says, taking the bowl from your hand and returning it to the kitchen. “And Jihyo still spends most nights here, I’m not completely alone.”
“Where is she tonight?” you ask as she returns.
Mina drops onto the couch beside you and tucks her knees up to her chest. “She’s usually here, not every night.”
“Was she here last night?”
A tiny pout tugs at her lips. “No,” she mumbles in her typical, shy voice before letting out a little sigh. “Alright, fine, stop asking. I get your point. But really, I like the quiet. I’m happy sitting in bed all day.”
A quick moment of silence passes, and then Mina lets out another, slightly heavier sigh before continuing in an even softer voice.
“...maybe it’s a little bit lonely.”
You let out a tiny laugh as your lips curl into a smile – her cuteness is borderline unfair at times. Without a word, you shift a little bit closer and lift an arm up.
Mina reads the invitation and her face lights up – as if she doesn’t already have a permanent invitation to cuddle with you – and she closes the gap, melting into your chest, head tucked into your neck. As her arms latch onto your torso, you wrap both arms around her and pull her as close as you can.
Your head dips, resting against her soft, lavender-scented hair, and your hands lazily rub down the length of her back. You stay like this for a few minutes, nothing but Mina’s soft body and very gentle breathing on your mind.
“It’s alright, as long as she’s happy,” Mina mumbles into your chest, knocking you out of your little trance. “But it probably means less fun for you.”
“It does, but I’m happy with what I have, no need to be greedy. As long as at least one or two of you aren’t in a relationship, I think my job stays safe,” you reply. “And Jeong’s alright? I haven’t spoken to her in a bit.”
“Yeah, she’s spending the off-time with her sister,” Mina says into your chest. “By the way, you’re more than welcome to spend the night now that…”
“Now that I’m technically single?” you finish her sentence.
“I didn’t mean it like that–”
You chuckle softly and squeeze Mina’s back, reassuring her that you’re not upset. “I’m mostly over it, I think,” you add quietly without much conviction.
She waits a second, letting the voice of the documentary drone on about penguins – at least, that’s what you think it’s about, the pronunciation is being absolutely butchered. Then, quietly, Mina responds.
“No, you’re not.”
Another smile sneaks up on you before you can stop yourself. You give her another squeeze, acknowledging the fact that she’s obviously correct.
“It’s not eating at me the way it was before, so there’s that,” you admit calmly. “But you’re right, I still think about her. Sometimes. A lot. But not all the time!”
It’s Mina’s turn to chuckle.
“That’s normal. Relationships don’t just disappear overnight. Even ones that started under impossible premises,” Mina nods. “Just remember it’s not like she’s gone. She’s still the same Sana that you know and love.”
You huff out a small laugh. “I thought I was supposed to be the one giving you girls relationship advice, yet here you are, sounding all wise and shit.”
“I’m not wise,” Mina giggles, smugly rubbing her head against your body, “I’m just not stupid – rather, not as stupid as you.”
“Rude,” you give her a small pat on the butt, earning you a muffled little giggle into your shirt.
“Oh come on,” Mina sits up properly and faces you, crossing her legs. “You just told me about how you randomly took Yeji on a date. Like, actually out of nowhere. I didn’t even know you two knew each other."
You turn as well, draping your arm over the back of the couch. “We just met, so what? People go on dates. That’s totally normal.”
“Seriously?” Mina bursts out laughing. “Because you’re totally just another normal person in a totally normal situation.”
“Alright alright,” you smile again, giving Mina a moment to get her laughs out.
“Yeji, eh? I see it, you two would make a disgustingly cute couple.”
“We’re not a couple,” you say quickly, perhaps a bit too quickly.
“Sure, just friends going on a platonic date, right?”
“I thought you said you weren’t going to make fun of me.”
“I guess I lied,” she smirks, loving every second. “Did you give her a kiss goodnight when you dropped her off?”
Your mouth opens but then closes before you say anything. Mina picks up on subtle hesitation and her eyes immediately go wide.
“You didn’t.”
“Mina–”
“Yeji?” Mina gasps, covering her mouth with both hands.
“We didn’t…” your voice cracks and you can feel your face burn red immediately.
“Does anyone else know?” Mina squeals as she jumps forward in excitement, landing on her knees.
“Mina, we didn’t have sex.”
“Oh,” she leans back and her shoulders drop, flopping her arms into her lap with unnecessary exaggeration. “That’s a bit anticlimactic.”
“Sorry to disappoint,” you shrug with an awkward little chuckle.
She pouts for hardly a second before bouncing back up curiously. “Okay, something happened. You look like a damn tomato, what are you hiding?”
You awkwardly glance away as if you can hide the blush before sighing and turning back at her. “She, uh… gave me head. In the back seat…”
Mina freezes, mouth hanging agape for a moment before she lets out a delighted little squeak.
“You’re unbelievable!” Mina grabs a pillow and smacks you as she bursts into laughter again. “Our sweet Yeji? In the back seat of all places?”
“It was her idea!” you protest, catching yourself also laughing as you attempt to block Mina’s attack.
“Was it her idea to get in the back seat?” Mina bends over, clutching her ribs as she laughs.
“Actually, yeah!” you defend.
Mina, still laughing as she wipes her eyes, tries to compose herself. “Right, I bet you totally didn’t want it.”
“Alright, I didn’t say that,” a cheeky smile creeps onto your lips. “Between you and me, she’s damn good at it.”
“Oh?” Mina finally catches her breath and scoots closer to you until her thighs brush yours, still smiling wide.
“Not better than you, of course,” you raise a brow.
She tilts her head, eyes doing nothing to hide her little mischievous spirit that you’re all too familiar with by now. “Obviously,” she giggles matter-of-factly, still a bit breathy from the laughs, before leaning in to kiss you, leaving a lasting taste of her strawberry gloss on your lips before pulling back.
“And she’s also not a better kisser,” you add.
“Look at you, mister charming,” Mina pulls back with a smile. “Taking notes, cute. Did she use tongue? Do you even remember?”
“Give her a kiss and let me know,” you let a hand settle against Mina’s hip. “I didn’t get to find out, her mouth was too busy.”
Mina shakes her head, smile wider than ever, before the flip switches and that adorable smile of hers turns sly. She swings a leg over to straddle your lap, letting her knees sink into the cushions around you.
“Audacious, are we? Telling me about how you’re fucking other girls when I’m right here.” Mina kisses the groove between your neck and shoulder before tightening her grip on you. She doesn’t say anything else, she just lets your bodies sway ever so slightly back and forth with your breaths.
It’s nice. Somehow, it feels like a lifetime ago that you felt this way with one of the members, as strange as that sounds considering how close you are with them. Even though your heart is thumping in your chest – and you’re pretty sure she can feel it – you feel calm and relaxed. Soothed by her subtle floral scent.
Eventually, when it feels natural, Mina lets go of you and sits up. She’s gazing fondly into your eyes as hers shimmer the reflection of her apartment’s dim lights. She wears a small and affectionate smile on her lips while she waits for you, giving you time to make sense of your thoughts.
“You know, I’ve gotten multiple complaints about you.”
“What?” she says, taken aback.
“Your little habit,” you chuckle. “Did you know both Jeong and Jihyo have brought it up to me independently. They don’t know how to tell you.”
She’s still confused, tilting her head and squinting her eyes at you. Then she notices your nod towards her thighs, and suddenly it all makes sense.
“Oh,” Mina giggles. “It’s just more comfortable like this. Why would I wear pants in my own apartment?”
“I’m not stopping you, I love the view.”
“And I love watching you pretend like you’re not staring,” she slides off your lap and uncrosses her legs, spreading them wide, lifting one leg up to hang over the back of the couch. Wearing that same smirk on her lips, she reaches down and teases the front of her panties with two fingers. “We don’t really have anything to be shy about, do we?”
Shy is the very last thing you felt right now as you watched Mina tug the thin fabric aside. Your eyes locked onto her delicate fingers as they spread her body for you, taunting you, flashing the pale pink of Mina’s body.
“You don’t mind, right?” Mina shuts her eyes, tilts her head back, and shifts her body a little bit, “hearing about how you face-fucked Yeji got me in a mood.”
“I didn’t…” you start mumbling before realizing it’s futile. “No, go ahead.”
“Thanks babe,” Mina breathes as one finger slips inside.
She starts slow, hardly pushing past the first knuckle, feigning as if a finger takes effort when both of you know what she’s capable of. She scoots her body a bit closer, tilting her head down to make sure her eyes stay glued to you.
Her ring finger joins the middle and she finally gives herself the first couple of pumps. They slip out for a moment, and she takes the opportunity to spread herself, to show you everything. Then, they enter once more, curling at the tips as her wrist pulls towards her body.
A little gasp comes out of her as now she’s in a steady rhythm. Two fingers, down to the second knuckle with each thrust, but still slow. Her eyelids lower just a touch, but her pupils remain locked on you.
“Fuck, I’m already getting so wet,” she murmurs as if you can’t hear just how sloppy her pussy is. “I guess I really do enjoy hearing about all the girls you fuck.”
You respond with a tiny little hum. You’re not particularly sure what it’s supposed to mean, it’s just that your mind is a little bit distracted. There’s something quite mesmerizing about the way Mina’s fingers work, it’s rare you get to see her touch herself.
Her hips start rocking in tandem with her fingers. They roll in small circles, and her abs tease from under her shirt as it rides up her body. The control she has on her body is unfathomable; Your eyes keep drifting up to her hips.
She must notice because the hand, the one that she isn’t currently fucking herself with, tosses her shirt up. It lands around her chest, one tit stares back at you while the other shyly peeks just slightly under the fabric.
You adjust pants, attempting to be subtle as if Mina can’t clearly see how hard you are.
And of course she does.
“You know,” she whispers through a smirk, “this is yours, I don’t know why you’re playing hard to get.”
“I don’t know–”
“At least take it out,” Mina interrupts, tone impatient.
She’s in one of those moods where you’re pretty sure ‘no’ simply is not an option, but you’re not entirely sure you want to go there tonight. Still, you end up listening to her, because of course you do – it’s not easy to reject Mina of all girls. You reach for your waistband, lowering your pants until your cock springs out.
“There it is,” she hums softly. “That poor thing, so hard and being caged away. Doesn’t that feel so much better?”
“Yes, Mina,” you mumble as your fingers naturally wrap around your shaft, already washing away any naive doubts you might have had a second ago. “You’re right.”
She sits up straight and lifts her shirt over her head, tossing it aside. Her hand reaches between her legs again, then slides up her body, leaving a trail of shine across her stomach until her fingers reach her mouth. She pushes them past her smirk, eyes shutting, a gentle purr coming straight from her throat as her lips tighten around her fingers.
Two knuckles deep, she starts moaning. They’re quiet and subtle for a whole two seconds before she amps it up, exaggerating as if she’s never tasted anything better in her entire life.
It’s working on you – a little too well – saliva building up in your mouth. You quickly reach up and wipe your lips with the back of your hand while your other pumps your shaft casually.
Mina sees this as well, of course, and lets the smirk return with a vengeance as her fingers slowly slip out of her mouth. She eases them back down to her body, pausing only for a second to circle her clit before sliding her fingers around her pussy.
“You could be inside me, right now,” Mina teases, softening her voice until you can hardly hear it over the sloppy sounds of her fingers. “Not that I’m against whatever we’re doing right now.”
“Do you?” you start to smile. “Because I can’t remember the last time you’ve been this patient.”
“You’re one to talk. Yeji begging you to fuck her and you somehow managed to hold back, I’m impressed.”
“And if you haven’t noticed, she hasn’t even sent a text. Seems I made the right decision.”
“That sexy, overly ambitious girl,” Mina slips her fingers out and removes her panties entirely. “I can’t imagine how awkward your next conversation will be.”
You shift forward between Mina’s legs. “What next conversation? I plan on ignoring her forever. Save her from embarrassment.”
“What if you run her tomorrow? I need to go in for some recording, and you’re coming with me so that you can fuck the absolute life out of me after I’m done.”
“Am I now?” you settle in closer until your thighs brush the insides of hers.
“Now that your little Yeji distraction has abandoned you, it’s the least I can offer,” Mina reaches forward and claws at your tip lightly.
“I accept your gracious offer,” you press down on your shaft until your tip brushes against her pussy.
“Hold on,” Mina slides herself towards you and angles her body towards the roof. “Haven’t done this in a while.”
Your heart skips a beat and you’re smiling again now. “You serious?” you rub your cock against her, coating your shaft in her slick.
“I’m always serious when it comes to you,” she whispers.
Damn.
You’re trembling, anticipation at an all time high. Every movement feels heavy, effortful. Your cock twitches as you push it down, lining up your body. You’re both ready and not-ready at the same time. You want it, more than anything, but you’re struggling to start.
“Always serious,” Mina’s eyes shimmer, “like when I told you I love you.”
It’s instantaneous. Your entire body flushes – not just warm, red hot. Your blood feels like molten lava in your veins.
“Mina…” you lean in towards her, tip grazing her asshole. “During the contract signing?”
She cups your face with both hands. “I meant it then, and I meant it just now,” she wipes just under your eyes with her thumbs. “Now stop thinking… please. I need you inside me.”
How are you supposed to make sense of this?
You’re not. You’re just supposed to listen to her, to oblige. Hear her words and act. Is she even serious? About some of it? All of it? The love part, you don’t know. The other part, definitely.
You take a deep breath before letting your body work off pure instinct. The same instant that you press into her ass, you let your mouth crash against hers.
She breathes a muffled whimper straight into your mouth. Her hands wrap around the back of your neck, nails dig into your skin, and she pulls you closer.
Your hips push forward. She’s tight – impossibly tight – yet still so fucking perfect. You push through, one inch at a time, until you are all the way in.
Her body buckles against yours, but she makes no attempt to pull away. No, Mina’s better than that. Her muffled whimpers are a plea to keep going, an order to ‘fuck her ass’.
You thrust harder, stretching her to her limit. The heat is almost unbearable at this point; You don’t care. You could burn up in a flame and you still wouldn’t care. At this point, you’ve learned to embrace it, to find comfort in it, in Mina.
She arches beneath you and you can feel each muscle in her core go taut. Her thighs squish against your body, pushing against each thrust of your hips. Her soft skin is quickly covered in a thin layer of sweat – hers, yours, no one knows at this point.
Her tongue finally leaves your mouth, and she breaks the kiss apart by biting your lip hard enough to make it sting but not hard enough for it to bleed. She takes a couple of labored breaths right in front of your face as you hold yourself above her.
You finally lift away from her mouth in an attempt to get a better angle. Everything is going well until you see her face. That beautiful, stunning, perfect face of hers, scrunched up in pleasure, eyes glossy, staring up at you with utmost sincerity.
Her soft ‘I love you’ pierces through your ears again. The words echo and rattle in your skull louder than the incessant whimpers that Mina spills into the air each time your cock slams into her.
You grit your teeth and fight past it, what else can you do? Your body is desperate. At some point, your hands up on Mina’s hips, holding her steady as you start driving as hard as possible.
Your cock slams deep, right past the tight squeeze. The tightness that almost felt like pain just a moment ago is nothing to you anymore. There’s almost no difficulty now, her ass takes each thrust with ease.
Her body pulls you in, holds you there, begs you to stay embedded in her quivering asshole. The rest of her body shudders, enduring the relentless onslaught. She screams out, straight from her throat, raspy and desperate.
“I love you,” she breathes after. Her eyes shut tight, head tilts back, and her hand rushes to her clit.
You look down, watching her take your entire length again and again, while she uses two fingers to trace her pussy, repetitive ‘I love you’ softly spilling out of her lips. You’re in a trance now, cock still throbbing harder than ever but your only purpose is Mina. You can’t stop watching her.
Her body arches harder again. You can see her abs physically contracting, tightening up. Her tits bounce with each thrust – you’re fighting the urge to take them in your mouth because right now Mina is entering a whole different world, you don’t want to change anything.
Her whimpers turn to screams. They’re guttural, ear-piercing, and completely out of control. Then, her body suddenly tenses up, her thighs clamp against you. Burning hot contractions squeeze your cock until you can’t move anymore.
You hold still, embedded inside Mina’s asshole as each pulse shoots through you. Your cock throbs harder than ever as you watch Mina’s fingers desperately work her clit, chasing the high.
She rides it out, sobbing out the entire time, a slurry of words croaking past the wet slop of her fingers slapping against her pussy. Her asshole squeezes erratically, her whole body quivers in your hands.
Eventually, her body stutters to an ending in your hands. Her asshole relaxes just enough for you to slip out of her, cock pulsing desperately.
“Fuck!” Mina cries out, closing her legs, rolling over onto her side. She looks down at you, eyes glassy from the intensity of it all. “Did you finish?” she asks, breathier than ever.
“Not–” the word barely leaves your lips before Mina slips off the couch and onto her knees, ass in the air.
“Come on, finish the job,” she moans, resting her face against the cushions. “Fill my fucking asshole.”
The words send your cock into a twitching fit as you stumble behind her, desperate to get back into her tight warmth.
Mina reaches back and spreads herself – pussy glistening, asshole begging. She keeps her face flat against the cushions.
You line yourself up again and place a hand on her lower back. Your hand presses down at the same time your hips press forward.
“Oh fuck, so… so fucking… tight…” Mina whimpers, digging her fingers into the cushions next to her face.
The muscles under your hand tense up, you feel each ridge of her toned back. You place both hands on her, pressing into her skin, sliding up her sweat-slicked back until your hands rest on her shoulders.
You give her the first thrust – It’s rough, harder than anything you’ve done tonight. The sound of her ass hitting your thighs echoes through the air louder than Mina’s little squeal.
Another thrust, just as hard as the last, and repeat.
With her face turned to the side, you can see her eyes clench tight. You tighten your grip on her shoulders and start pumping into her ass, finding your rhythm.
She goes silent and tenses up – no more moans, no more whimpers, just endurance.
Faster now. Your fingers dig into her shoulders deep enough to leave marks behind. It’s the only way you can steady your constant thrusts as you fuck her. Your breaths turn ragged, inconsistently messy, and your heart starts pounding.
Not just your heart, your whole body is aching now. It’s all building up, you feel like you’re about to explode. Each thrust becomes a risk and every squeeze a threat that you are going to be launched over the point of no return.
Mina’s asshole presses down on your cock. Her body starts pulsing, her legs are trembling, but you pay little attention. All focus is shifting to the pressure you’re feeling between your legs.
Suddenly, after one final, rougher thrust, everything erupts. Your whole world goes blurry as that first gush of warmth shoots up your spine. Mina’s tightness vanishes, replaced by a smooth glide in and out of her.
You lean over her body, quickly losing strength. Your chest presses to her back and it’s still tensed up from earlier. Your hands fall limply off her shoulders and rest on top of her clenched fists as your cock empties itself inside her.
Just shallow thrusts now – it’s all you have the energy for. You’re just trying to ride out the aftershocks, enjoying Mina’s tight squeeze for the last few seconds before you have to pull out. You bury yourself deep inside her, letting the last couple of twitches go.
Carefully, you push yourself up and ease yourself out of her; Her body shivers at the loss of your stretch, and a small whimper slips out of her mouth. You give her ass a tiny spank, sending a few sweat drops flying, and then you collapse onto your heels behind her.
A single glob of your cum slowly peeks out and slides down the inside of her thigh, all the way down to the floor while Mina holds herself in position.
“You good?” you call from behind her.
“Mmmmm,” she moans back, head still pressed to the cushions. “Great… I’m great…”
You take a deep breath and lift yourself up to your feet. You’re completely spent at this point – it’s a miracle that you managed to wobble over to the couch. You drop down onto the cushions, thighs spread as your cock softens.
Mina looks over – an exhausted smile on her lips, breath jagged. Before she can struggle to lift herself up, you reach down and lift her onto the couch next to you. She curls into you, indifferent to all the sweat clinging to your skin, and her hand reaches for your shaft.
“That was fun,” she mumbles as her finger prods your tip, playing with the sticky mess left behind.
“Fuck, sorry, I probably could have tried lasting a bit longer.”
She giggles with very little energy, still tired, before shifting in your lap and wincing. “Could say the same here,” she reaches down between her legs and scoops a small bead of your cum with her fingers, bringing it to her lips.
“You’re so fucking dirty,” you mutter with the corners of your lips pulling up.
“I know,” Mina smirks, pleased with herself as she scoots back and bends over your lap. She leans all the way forward and presses her opened mouth to your shaft.
“Fuck,” you gasp, hips jolting.
Mina ignores it and sticks out her tongue, flicking up your shaft lightly until her tongue presses against your tip. She sucks down on it, lapping up any sort of remaining mess on your cock by swirling her tongue. She releases with a small pop, shooting you an innocent look. “There, all clean. I’m nothing if not considerate.”
You shake your head, still smiling, and laugh. “You’re ridiculous, that’s what you are.”
“Ridiculously thorough, maybe,” she assumes her position cuddled up into your chest again.
Your arms naturally wrap around her and you plant a quick kiss on the top of her head. “Ridiculously fucking cute, too,” you mumble, letting your cheek rest against her hair.
The two of you go silent for a bit. You can’t speak for Mina, but your head is mostly empty at the moment. You’re not really thinking about anything, you’re just happy to have Mina in your arms.
Honestly, you’d be fine just sitting here, tangled together for hours. You feel great, basking in the afterglow, but Mina has other plans.
She pulls back just far enough to look up into your eyes. “During the contract stuff,” Mina starts slowly. “Was it wrong of me to say that I love you?”
You recoil and your eyebrows shoot up, caught off guard. “What? No, of course not. Emotions were running high that evening, but it wasn’t a big deal,” you flash her a reassuring smile.
She doesn’t smile back. Instead, she sits up a bit straighter, keeping her gaze locked on you. “I wasn’t being emotionally dissonant. I’ve felt it for a while, and I said it because I meant it.”
Your breath catches in your throat as Mina leans a little bit closer. She holds her face right in front of you, gaze unwavering.
“I love you,” she whispers, eyes more vulnerable than you’ve ever seen before, words more sincere than ever.
“Mina…” you mumble out, scratchy and lacking confidence.
Your hand reaches up towards her face, cupping her soft cheek in your palm. You brush her cheek lightly with your thumb.
“I didn’t… I kinda just said it back in the moment…” you admit quietly, warmth spreading to your cheeks. “We were… I didn’t really think anything of it…”
“I know, and that’s fine,” Mina reaches up with both hands and wraps them gently around your wrist. “That’s why I’m saying it again. Clearly, so that there’s no confusion.”
You inhale deeply, hold it for a second, and let the exhale out slowly.
“I don’t need you to say it back,” Mina quickly adds. “If that’s what you’re thinking.”
“Then why are you–”
“Why am I telling you that I love you?” Mina moves your hand away from her face and drops your wrist. “I don’t know, because it’s how I feel?” her body stiffens and her voice goes quieter. “I wasn’t trying to trap you… I just thought you should know, that’s all…”
The tiny crack in her voice hits you like a knife in the gut. You realize – a bit too late – how careless your question probably sounded. It didn’t matter if you meant it that way or not.
“Mina wait, I really do love you,” you quickly speak up. “That’s not the issue here.”
She waits for a beat before replying softly.
“You’re scared of what happens after?”
“Well,” you scoot closer and rest your hand on her thigh. “I guess you should tell me what that is exactly, in your mind.”
Mina places her hand on top of yours. “It doesn’t have to be anything,” she replies slowly. “But if we actually love each other, it can be something.”
You hesitate, expression softening as you gaze into Mina’s eyes.
She presses down lightly on your hand. “I know, relationships don’t make much sense.”
“It’s not that they don’t make sense–”
“It’s just that you haven’t had the most success with them, not when it comes to the group.”
You smile through pursed lips. “Zero for two, not looking great.”
Mina smiles back. “I guess, but… wait. Jokes aside, how serious are you about Yeji?”
“That was seriously nothing, literally just a random hookup. We have no intentions beyond that.”
“Alright,” Mina mumbles and her cheeks suddenly flush red as she avoids your eyes. “And did you have any of the other members in mind?”
You lift your hand off her thigh and instead interlock your fingers were hers. With your other hand, you carefully reach for her chin, turning her back towards you. “You can tell me what you’re thinking,” you reassure her gently. “I’m not necessarily saying no.”
“I mean,” Mina pouts her lips at you. “Don’t get me wrong, I understand it makes no sense at all and that’s fine, but for some reason I’m still…”
“Then tell me. What would it look like if we were in some sort of real relationship beyond our work contracts,” you lean back against the couch and let go of her hand. “And don’t worry so much. Like you said earlier, we don’t have any reason to be shy.”
“I’m not shy, just a bit… I don’t know… worried I’m overstepping, maybe?”
“Ah yes, telling me about what you want is totally overstepping. Did we forget that my cum is still leaking out of your asshole at this very moment?”
“Oh my God,” Mina laughs, shaking her head. “You know, I can kinda still feel it, warm and–”
“Okay, spare me the details.”
“Now who’s being shy?” Mina reaches her hand between her legs. “Don’t think I’ve forgotten about the airplane bathroom.”
“Alright alright,” you wince and feel your body involuntarily pucker. “Let’s talk about you attacking my prostate later. First, the more important topic.”
“Pretty important in my opinion,” Mina giggles before her face turns more serious. “Alright, look. I feel like the difference with us is that… this feels like I’m trying to pitch a product.”
“Oh whatever,” you roll your eyes. “Just say it, what’s there to lose?”
“The difference is that I wouldn’t care if you kept sleeping around. In fact, I’d prefer it.”
You tilt your head slightly. “You know, Sana gave me that exact same condition–”
“Yeah but I actually mean it,” Mina interrupts. “Fuck all of them, do all eight at the same time for all I care.”
“I probably will. Not at the same time, but you know, it’s still my job.”
“Is it? Is your job to fuck all of us? I had no idea.”
You exhale through your nose. “I’m just saying.”
“And I’m just saying you can stop pretending like your job is the only reason you care about me.”
“I… of course I’m not saying that,” you stammer. “I love you, I meant it.”
“Great, you’re finally willing to admit the feelings aren’t a one-way street,” Mina reaches over to the coffee table and grabs a tissue, wiping her hand clean. “Don’t give me that confused look. You already know we talk amongst each other.”
“What are you talking about?”
“We all know you’re an oblivious asshole,” Mina gets up and starts collecting her clothes off the floor. “But I’m getting tired, my asshole is already kinda sore, and I want to sleep.”
You reach over for your phone and check the time. “It’s not even that late.”
“Oh, why didn’t you say so? I’m suddenly not tired anymore,” Mina teases as she turns to you, all her clothes bunched up in her arms. “Look, I want to take the next step with you. I don’t exactly know what that is yet, but we’ll figure it out. You need to decide if you also want it.”
“Right now?” you stutter, unsure why you’re feeling so overwhelmed. “I don’t even know what the next step is yet.”
“You’re still fucking me in the office tomorrow either way, take the night to decide. If we both want it… whatever it is… then we’ll figure out what exactly that step is together,” Mina shrugs. “Even if you say no, I’m going to have you tear my asshole open to make sure things don’t become awkward between us.”
“Jesus, Mina…”
“Don’t worry, we’ll give yours a turn, too, since I know how badly you liked my finger,” she giggles. “Now, I’m going to shower and head to bed. Join me if you wish, if not, goodnight.”
“Wait,” you toss your phone aside and step in front of Mina. You gently reach forward with both hands and caress her face. “I don’t need the night. I don’t even know what exactly I’m agreeing to, but fuck it. I love you, let’s figure it out together.”
Mina’s eyes go wide for a second before you lean in and kiss her. She’s stunned at first, it takes her a few seconds to register what’s happening. Then, she drops all of the clothes onto your feet and her arms latch around you.
She kisses you back twice as hard. Her hands run up your back, digging into the skin, nails scratching softly. Her momentum pushes you back until your legs hit the couch and you fall backwards. Mina squeals as both of you go crashing down, breaking the kiss.
“Ouch,” you groan, holding Mina with one arm while reaching behind your back, pulling your phone out from under you.
Mina sees it and starts giggling. “Sorry.”
“It’s alright,” you smile at her and reach forward to give her a quick peck on the lips.
Right when you’re about to get back into it, your phone buzzes in your hand. Both of you look over and read the notification: a text from Yeji.
“Interesting,” Mina shoots you a glance. “Your little plaything made up her mind?”
“Mina… what should I do?” you scroll through the wave of messages she’s sending.
“You obviously have to go, why are you even asking?” Mina smiles at the texts. “She’s clearly been drinking – oh yeah. look, she even confirmed it herself.”
There’s a steady wave of texts coming in. Some of them are normal, others are very much not. It’s not the easiest stream of messages to interpret, typos all over the place, but it’s obvious Yeji is desperate for you to meet her.
“Fuck, alright I think you’re right. I can’t leave her like this.”
“No you can’t,” Mina reaches over and scrolls down. “A hotel room? Wow, she’s serious.”
“That means I’m probably…”
“Yes, you’re going to have to fuck our sweet Yeji,” Mina pushes herself up from your chest. “Oh the horror! You have to fuck Yeji! How tragic!” she pretends to faint before giggling and collecting her clothes from the floor again. “Go on, it’s like a test for me to prove how serious I am about what I said earlier.”
“I don’t want to test you, I believe you.”
“Don’t make it such a big deal,” Mina stands up straight, clothes in hand. “Just go, fuck Yeji, and then you can tell me all about it tomorrow in the office. I’m going to bed.”
You stare blankly at the stream of messages that Yeji is still sending. “Alright,” you mumble.
“Hey,” she pokes her finger into your cheek. “I’m serious, I want to know how it goes.”
You look up from your phone. “Why?”
“Because you’re officially my boyfriend and Yeji is pretty damn hot. Also, since you’ve burned bridges with half of Twice, I need to find some new girls to share with you.”
“Mina…”
“Love you,” she leans in with a cheeky smile and kisses you. “And reply to the poor girl already.”
“Love you, too.”
—
You pull up to the hotel in your car. It’s the definition of mid-range – Clean, relatively pretty, but most importantly anonymous. Yeji clearly did her homework.
After parking, you send Yeji a quick text letting her know. She responds immediately: Room number, door’s cracked, and she’s getting impatient. You take in a deep breath and slip your phone back into your pocket.
Just by the way she’s typing, you can tell she’s probably still a couple of drinks past her limit. Your heart starts thumping as you step through the automatic doors, nodding respectfully at the check-in counter where a lone employee stands.
While waiting for the elevator, your head starts spinning. The sex isn’t a problem, not at all. Truthfully, this just feels like you’re going through the motions. You’re strangely uninterested by the fact that an absolute dime piece booked a hotel specifically to fuck you.
There’s also the fact that you have no idea how drunk Yeji really is. If you walk into this room and have to make the executive decision that it’s not happening, you’re not sure if you’ll even feel bothered unlike last night when you rejected her.
Any other night and you’d be jumping at the opportunity to fuck Yeji, but right now your mind is still with Mina. Or maybe you’re still missing Sana’s affection. Hell, you might even miss the slight awkwardness of your time with Tzuyu.
Tzuyu… she might be your greatest fuck up. You’re still struggling to understand what exactly she did and why. Why is there so much radio silence on the topic? Your position should give you unlimited access especially when it comes to this, something is just off about it all…
The elevator dings and you make your way towards the room, following the various signs. Two rooms away… one room away… and here it is, a “Do Not Disturb” sign already hanging off the handle.
You take another deep breath, trying to compose yourself and empty your thoughts – forget everything, just for a bit. You’re going to go in, figure out honestly what state of mind Yeji is in before anything happens, and then see where the night takes you. If you’re doing this, then you’re doing this properly; You’re leaving all the Twice drama in the hallway.
After hovering behind the door for a few seconds, you press gently. The door gives without any resistance and you peek your head through.
“Yeji?” you call into the room softly, giving the door a quick knock before closing it behind you.
The room is considerably nicer than the outside of the hotel would have implied. The curtains are already drawn over a massive window, and every light is dimmed almost to the lowest. As you step deeper into the room, you’re greeted with a king-sized bed where Yeji is sitting wearing a crop top, a simple skirt, and an excessive amount of thighs.
“I almost didn’t think you’d come,” she jumps to her feet and skips across the room into your arms.
“Jesus, Yeji,” you gasp, catching her full weight before she sends you tumbling backwards. “Be honest, how much have you had?”
She leans back wearing a playful pout. “Who said I’ve been drinking?”
“You did,” you walk her back over to the bed and pick up the half-emptied wine bottle sitting on the table. “It’s basically empty.”
“Oh stop it,” Yeji whines, tugging your arm. “I only had like two, maybe three glasses, the bottle wasn’t full when I started. Now can we get on with it?”
Even though you let her pull you onto the bed, you leave a small gap. “Girl, slow down,” you chuckle, trying to gauge how much truth there is behind her words.
Her eyes flick towards you, still smiling, still giggling.
“Yeji,” you start calmly.
“I’m fine, I promise,” she lays flat on her back and turns her head to the side. “I just wanted to take the edge off, but I made up my mind before the first sip.”
“That’s fine, but it’s not too late,” you lean onto your side, facing her. “If you’re too far gone, we can just cuddle or something, figure it out another time–”
“Fuck off,” she laughs. “I’m seriously not drunk, and there’s no way I went through all this effort just to get rejected twice in a row. Stop being so mean.”
“‘Mean’?” you raise an eyebrow. “I’m just trying to make sure you know what we’re about to do.”
“Yeah, you take that cock that you happily let me suck last night and you put it in me. Seems simple enough.”
You start to smile. “Slow down sweetheart, don’t want you getting ahead of yourself.”
“Oh please, you think I can’t handle you?” her eyes flutter, smirk on her lips. “Handled you just fine last night, moaning my name. ‘Oh Yeji, Yeji!’ God, you were so desperate.”
“Really? I’m the desperate one? Are we pretending like you didn’t cum all over my fingers? Did we forget that part?”
“You want me,” she scoffs in response. “Stop pretending that you don’t.”
She’s definitely feeling audacious tonight.
Then, Yeji sits up slowly, eyes locked on yours with a playful gaze. Her fingers reach for the hem of her top, right below her ribs, and peel it upwards slowly. She’s deliberately slow, unveiling inch after inch of that perfectly flat tummy of hers.
She pulls it over her head, giving her brown hair a quick shake to let it spill back into position. She shoots you a wink, reaching behind her back and unclasping her simple, black bra.
The fabric falls away, revealing those beautiful, perky little tits. Her tight nipples, already stiff, stare right at you while your breath catches in your throat.
Yeji bends forward, and the little sway hits you like a fucking truck. They’re impossibly cute, hanging down in front of Yeji as she crawls forward into your arms.
She reaches for your face while your hands instinctually melt into the softness. While her lips press against yours gently, your fingers roam her chest, cupping her tits in your palms. Your thumbs brush her taut nipples – so warm, so soft.
Your fingers pinch into her, twisting back and forth lightly. Yeji giggles the kiss apart, smiling at you while your palms knead into her, rolling back and forth over her chest.
“It’s like you’ve never touched a pair of tits before,” she laughs, a bit breathier than usual as she arches her back, pressing her chest closer to you.
“Yours are something special,” you say, still focused entirely on her body.
“They’re not even… they’re pretty small…” she adds awkwardly.
“Oh fuck off,” you murmur, shaking your head before leaning in.
You press your mouth to her skin, wide open at first before slowly bringing your lips together around her nipple. Lightly at first, giving her a second to get used to your touch, sucking against her skin.
Her body jolts slightly as you start flicking at the nub with your tongue. You press your lips down hard, pinching her nipple, tugging lightly until it slips out of your mouth.
Ignoring the little breath that she lets out, you quickly move to the other one. You give it the same treatment while your thumb plays with the mess of saliva left behind on the other.
Your mouth opens wider, trying to fit as much of her tit inside as you can. You press into her, letting the softness mold against you. You kiss her, again and again, focusing entirely on her nipple before you pull off with a soft pop.
“I could do this all night,” you look up at Yeji who’s staring down at you, chest heaving up and down.
“Do you really like them that much?” she bites her lower lip briefly before letting it slip through her teeth. “Considering what you already have access to–”
“Yeji,” you reach up and cup her face in your hands. “You are fucking beautiful. I’m here, aren’t I? For you. I’m not thinking about anyone else, just you. Got it?”
Her lips part slowly and she lets out a shaky breath before laughing. “Alright,” she nods, smiling now. “Alright, I believe you.”
“Good girl,” you get another taste of her lips before leaning back, admiring her body some more. “Now, if we’re doing this, then let’s get the rest off.”
“Actually,” Yeji fakes another innocent glance and slides her hips forward. “I got a head start.”
You pause, eyebrows lifting as you reach for the hem of her skirt and lift it up – sure enough, nothing underneath. You’re smiling now as you lift Yeji off your lap and toss her backwards into the middle of the mattress.
“That skirt is way too short for you to be walking around like this,” you quickly yank your shirt over your head, tossing it aside as you get into position between her legs.
She shrugs – her tits jiggling adorably – and flips the front of her skirt up. “Just saving us some time, you’re welcome.”
“Saving us a lot of time, actually,” you lick your lips as your eyes settle on her pussy. “You’re fucking dripping already.”
“What can I say? I’ve been waiting,” she reaches between her legs and teases her pussy apart lightly with two fingers.
You let a small ‘fuck’ slip under your breath. The plan was to go down on her, ease her into it, warm her up a bit – but she’s glistening and you haven’t even touched her.
“No reason to keep you waiting any longer,” you fumble around with your belt. “Would have just fucked you in the backseat last night if I knew you wanted it this bad.”
“You should have,” Yeji slips two fingers in and gasps. “It’s fine, we’ll make up for it tonight.”
Your cock springs out as you finally get your pants off – it would have been quicker if you weren’t so focused on Yeji. You toss your pants aside haphazardly before sliding between her legs.
Yeji stares you in the eyes as she slowly releases her fingers, a filthy smirk tugging at her lips.
You lean over her, placing one hand flat on the bed next to her face while the other grips your base. Slowly, you glide your cock against her clit.
Her entire body twitches, and those cat-like eyes of hers flutter as you pass over her again and again until the underside of your cock is glistening from base to tip with her slick.
“Fucking hell Yeji,” you groan, lining yourself properly at her entrance. “Have I mentioned how fucking wet you are?”
“Maybe once,” she giggles before her breath catches in her throat as your tip spreads her lips apart. Her hands reach up to your shoulders, and her body braces. “Slowly, please.”
You nod once, gritting your teeth as you ease forward, stretching her unbelievably tight pussy inch by inch. You can feel her gripping your cock, almost fighting and you, but each little push forward opens her up nicely.
Once halfway in, you hold steady in position. Yeji’s fingers are digging into your shoulders and her eyes have shut tight now. Her body is vibrating against your touch, burning up against your cock.
“Yeji–”
“Fuck me, go,” she pleads, eyes still shut. “Keep going.”
You pull your hips back for a split second before steadily pressing into her, almost all the way in. She gasps and her eyes shoot open. You let go of your base and bring your hand up hers, pressing into it.
Her hand slides off your shoulder and fumble around until her fingers interlock with yours. She gives you a small nod while biting her lower lip hard.
You lean over her some more, pressing the back of her hand into the bed while squeezing her fingers. Your other hand holds onto her side, steadying her as you start easing your hips back and forth.
Each breath is sharp and jagged, synced up with each thrust of your hips. You start slowly, trying to read Yeji’s tight body as best as you can before picking up the intensity. She’s taking it well, exactly as you hoped.
A visceral little ‘oh fuck’ spills out of her lips as she digs the back of her head into the mattress. You reach up with your free hand and caress her jaw. Slowly, you slide down her neck, tracing her curves until your palm rests flat against her chest.
You start pumping your hips a bit faster, admiring the way her tit bounces in your hand. Her entire body rocks as you settle into a rhythm, pushing through her tight pussy with each thrust.
“Harder!” Yeji suddenly gasps out of nowhere, letting go of your hand. “Please.”
Almost instantly, you oblige. Your hands find their way to her hips, pressing her body down in place while your hips start slamming into her pussy. You angle a bit, cock hitting just the right spot, making her whole body clamp down.
Her pussy squeezes so hard it’s almost painful, but you power through it. You’re done holding back. Yeji’s moaning over the sound of your skin slapping into her as you repeatedly piston into her pussy.
You’re only moving back about halfway each time before lunging back in. You speed it up, quick and forceful, every single thrust with intent.
“Look at me,” you grunt, digging your fingers deeper into her hips.
Yeji’s eyes flutter open, more desperate than ever as they lock onto you. She’s losing her mind, staring up at you with pure voracity and longing. A sharp squeal escapes her lips and her body starts trembling.
“Fuck me,” Yeji sobs out, her nails stabbing into the sheets.
As the sweat starts building on your brow, you up the pace again, giving it to her harder than ever. A sharp scream rips out of her throat before being cut short, leaving her mouth hanging open in silence.
You give her a final couple of pumps, easing back all the way and slamming in hard, before carefully pulling out of her pussy. You collapse backwards onto your heels, gasping for air as you catch your breath.
In front of you, Yeji’s tight little pussy throbs, staying apart just enough for her slick to spill all over the sheets between her legs. She reaches down and rubs soft little circles against her clit, breathing heavily.
“You good? Still with me?” you murmur, absentmindedly stroking your soaked cock as it twitches in your hand.
“Mhmm,” she moans quietly.
You smile down at her. “Yeah? Feeling okay?” you lean in and take her sweat-slicked breast into your mouth again.
She lets out another breathy ‘mhmm’ and then a soft whimper as you give her nipple a kiss.
“Where do you want it sweetheart?” you sit back up and massage her thigh while your cock throbs.
The fatigue vanishes from her face, replaced entirely by that lust-fueled hunger from before. “In me,” she says, words dripping with adulation. “Fill me the fuck up with that warm, hot, thick–”
“Fucking hell,” you grab her by her hips and roll her over. “Have enough strength left to hold yourself up?”
She obeys without a word, back arching as you pull her hips up until she’s on her hands and knees. Her skirt falls for a split second before you quickly flip it back up and give her ass a slap.
You line up behind, spreading her enough so that you can slip your cock between her cheeks. You let it rest there for a second while you reach forward, grabbing a fistful of her hair and yanking it back.
“Look at yourself,” you whisper into her ear while staring at her reflection in the dresser’s mirror. “Look how fucking wrecked you are, and we’ve only just started.”
She glances into the mirror, head still craned back towards the tug of your hand while a little moan vibrates her throat.
“These perky fucking tits,” you let go of her hair and grab a handful of her chest. “You’re going to watch yourself while you take it like a good girl, alright?”
“Yeah,” she breathes, shaky. “Fucking give it to me.”
“I will, sweetheart,” you press your cock down, grazing her asshole until you feel her drenched warmth again. “Begging for my cock really suits you.”
She almost wants to protest, but she knows she can’t. She can see her own cock-hunger in the reflection, there’s absolutely no point in denying it.
“Keep those beautiful eyes open,” you line yourself up.
As soon as she opens her mouth, you press in all the way. You don’t give her even a second to adjust this time; As soon as you’re all the way in, you pull back slowly, enjoying the grip of her pussy. Then, with just your tip spreading her, you snap back all the way.
Yeji’s first moan echoes off the walls. Her entire back flexes and her head dips down, bracing for the next thrust. Before it comes, you raise your hand high and bring it down to the curve of her ass, leaving a faint pink mark behind. Yeji lurches forward, mostly in shock, pulling you with her as her pussy clenches tight around your cock.
“Eyes up,” you growl, grabbing another fistful of her hair and yanking her head back up. “Or else I won’t be so gentle.”
Yeji, eyes sharp, glares at you in the mirror. “Maybe that’s what I want,” she grunts, arching her back some more.
You give her another sharp slap, harder and on the other cheek. She cries out, but it’s less shock and more pleasure this time. Before she can even react, you start pumping your hips.
She feels so much tighter now. Each thrust slams hard against her ass, sending her cute tits swinging. You bend over, keeping your hips steady, and grab her tits in your palms.
“That’s it,” you moan softly, chest pressing flush to her toned back as you desperately play around with her swaying breasts. You squeeze hard once, then let go and pinch her nipples tight between your fingers.
The rhythm stays relentless, giving Yeji’s pussy your entire length with each thrust. Her whole body is trembling against you, but you don’t care. Your cock desperately begs for release. You just keep going, right past her incessant moans.
Then, you lift yourself back up. Your hands dig into her lower back, squeezing her firmly as you pump as hard as physically possible.
Yeji screams out and her hands give, dropping to her elbows as her forehead presses into the sheets. She only stays like this for about a second before she forces herself back up, hair sticking to her face as she looks at herself in the mirror once more.
“Good girl,” you grunt, pausing just long enough to reach forward and carefully stroke Yeji’s hair back and out of her face.
You give her another hard spank on the ass, cracking through the air a lot louder than you honestly intended, leaving a bright red mark behind.
Luckily, Yeji doesn’t seem to care – she’s lost in her own lust at this point.
At this point, you can’t hold back any longer. You feel it building up as you tighten your grip on Yeji’s tight body.
Your teeth clench hard as you start pumping with all of your remaining strength, stretching Yeji’s pussy as far as it will go. The rest is a blur of wet slaps and Yeji’s moans, you’re on autopilot. Trying to hold on, while also desperately chasing the relief – a conundrum of pleasure
As you feel that final wave of pleasure erupt, you bury yourself all the way, hips flush against Yeji’s ass. She screams out, pussy vibrating as the first gush of your warmth shoots into her.
You lean forward until Yeji falls flat onto her stomach while the rest of your cum leaks out. She holds steady – as steady as her trembling body can – while you empty yourself entirely. Your head starts ringing, overwhelmed by Yeji’s tight pussy.
A long moment passes. At some point your cock stops pulsing, but you both stay glued together, slick with sweat and entirely spent, breathing in tandem.
Eventually, you gather up enough strength to lift yourself up off her warm body and roll over to the side. Yeji turns to you, face flat against the bed and flushed red. You wipe a few beads of sweat off her forehead.
“So that’s what… it’s supposed to… be like?” she mumbles between breaths, an exhausted smile tugging at her lips. “That… felt fast…”
“Sorry, I couldn’t… usually.. much longer…”
“Is it my fault?” Yeji gasps, breathing deep. “I was kinda nervous at the start.”
You chuckle, also out of breath. “You were perfect, seriously. Absolutely perfect.”
“Thanks,” she smiles as she lifts herself up. “You weren’t bad yourself, way better than I expected.”
“Ouch,” you sit up as well. “We can go another round, if you want.”
“I don’t know,” Yeji says while her fingers scoop a white glob of your cum from between her legs. It clings to her fingers, making little strings that glisten in the dim light of the room. “Is that normal? Your thing looks pretty soft.”
“I’ll be honest, I was working before I stopped by. I’ve had a long day.”
“Working,” Yeji laughs, making air quotes. “Got it, fucking one of my seniors.”
You reach up carefully and take her wrist, guiding it down to the sheets and wiping the cum off her fingers. “They’re not your sheets,” you shrug, kissing her knuckle. “Alright, come here. We can go round two, just give me a second.”
Yeji lets out a small, tired laugh as she rolls into your arms. You wrap both around her, one against her middle back while the other holds the back of her head. She nuzzles into your neck, body swaying against yours gently.
“I think I’m alright for now,” she mumbles into your body. “Thank you, though, seriously.”
Instead of answering, you press a kiss to the top of her head and lay down flat on your back. Yeji settles in against your body while you reach over for your phone.
You snap a quick selfie without her noticing, the side of Yeji’s head barely visible to the point where no one would know it’s her from the picture alone, and send it to Mina. Then, you check your notifications.
“The fuck…” you mumble, “work email at this time of night?”
“Is that how it works?” Yeji sits up a bit. “Do the members just send an email when they are in need of dick.”
“No, like actual work,” you laugh, patting Yeji playfully on her butt. “This is about…” your words trail off as you start reading the email.
“Tzuyu-sunbaenim?” Yeji leans over curiously. “I don’t get it. What pictures? Why is… are those–”
“Yup,” you scroll down to the bottom of the email and see a blurry attachment of images. “I have no idea what it means when they say ‘direct approval from idol’ or ‘internal use’.”
“Idol has to be referring to Tzuyu-sunbaenim, no?” Yeji leans back into the pillows. “Internal use is a bit… that sounds wrong.”
You close out of the email without opening the attachment and set your phone aside. “Not much I can do about it right now, especially if it’s all her idea.”
Yeji shoots you a concerned glance, clearly reading the frustration on your face. She slides a bit closer and slowly sneaks her arm under yours, wrapping around your bicep before leaning her head against your shoulder.
“I’m sorry,” she adds quietly.
“I just don’t get it,” you feel your face growing warm. “What is she doing? When did she become so fucking bold?”
“She’s not a child,” Yeji says, choosing her words carefully. “She’s an adult, and a very beautiful woman, maybe she just wants to explore a bit about herself?”
“Attention? That’s literally what I’m here for, why didn’t she just come to me?”
Yeji slowly lifts her head up, but keeps her arms latched around yours as she turns towards you, biting her lip nervously. “I didn’t say she’s doing it for attention, but…”
You tilt your head, waiting for her to continue.
“...but, it sounds like this whole thing happened around the same time that you were having relationship trouble. I think I can put two and two together.”
“Oh, no, it’s not what you think. Tzuyu and I were a thing but we ended it, then Sana and I were doing a thing, that’s what the drama has been lately.”
“Huh,” Yeji’s brows shoot up. “That’s… that’s kinda worse than I was assuming. So you dumped her and immediately went for her bandmate? I find it hard to blame the girl.”
You open your mouth to protest, but then, before anything comes – you realize she has a point. Your naivety is painfully obvious now. Not just Yeji, anyone looking in at your situation would come to the same conclusion – you are an ass.
It’s not clear exactly how many of the girls have feelings for you, but you know for a fact it’s more than one; You’ve been playing with their emotions carelessly. You never should have let it get this far with any of them, you should have kept it all strictly business.
And now there’s Mina.
Is it another mistake? You hardly had a choice, to be fair, she basically forced you into it. And what about the others? You clearly misread the Sana situation…
“Hey, uh, you alright?” Yeji asks nervously, snapping you out of your train of thought. “I feel like I said the wrong thing, I was just trying to empathize with her.”
“Huh? No, you’re good, sorry. Just thinking,” you give your head a shake and smile at her. “Kinda hijacked the moment with this stupid drama, my bad.”
“Please,” Yeji rolls her eyes. “You could never ruin this night, not after that.”
You lean in and give her a quick kiss. “Good.”
“I’m not sure anything could ruin this feeling–” Yeji stops abruptly as the door beeps. Her head snaps towards it, before turning back to you. “Oh shit.”
“Who…” you tug the sheets up over your body.
The door slams shut and Yuna steps in front of the bed, arms crossed.
“Yuna!” Yeji also covers up, cheeks bright red.
“You forgot about me?” Yuna snaps. “I’ve been sitting at that hotel bar for who knows how long. Three cocktails deep, trying to hide from any potential fans – and I’m pretty sure the bartender recognized me.”
“I’m sorry…” Yeji mumbles, “I got distracted…”
“Distracted,” Yuna echoes, finally glancing at you. “I can see that.”
“Hello Yuna,” you clear your throat.
“Hello,” she replies sweetly before turning back to Yeji with a sharp gaze. “So this is what ‘I’ll text you when we’re ready’ meant? You just decided to go for it without me?”
“Look,” Yeji winces. “I was going to talk him into it, but things just happened really fast.”
“Clearly,” Yuna shakes her head. “You look like you got the soul fucked out of you. Love that for you.”
“I don’t know how I… fuck, I’m so sorry Yuna… it’s all the wine–”
“Your idea, by the way,” Yuna removes her jacket and sets it aside. She’s about to take a seat on the foot of the bed when she pauses. “Is that…”
“The rest of it is inside me,” Yeji giggles before her face burns red. “Oh my God I don’t know why I just said that.”
Yuna rolls her eyes and starts kicking off her shoes. “I’m not even mad, you know that?” she reaches down and removes her socks as well. “A little disappointed, but I’m actually happy for you.”
“Question, if I may,” you hold a hand up. “I might be misreading the room, but was the plan for both of you to–”
“Only if you were open to it,” Yeji interrupts.
“You say that, but then you didn’t even ask him,” Yuna laughs, still clearly a bit annoyed. “Dick so good that you literally forgot your best friend’s existence.”
“I didn’t forget you exist,” Yeji rolls her eyes. “Temporary lapse of judgement, that’s all.”
“Would have been nice if you invited me to partake in this ‘lapse of judgement’ the way you promised.”
“Hold up,” you speak up before Yeji can say anything. “That’s assuming I’d be down for a threesome.”
Both girls turn to you, unable to hide their shock.
“To be clear,” you struggle to hide your smile, “I would be, no questions asked.”
Yeji exhales in relief, shoulders dropping. “See? I told you he’d be down.”
“That’s not the problem you idiot,” Yuna bursts out laughing. “You suck at planning threesomes.”
“Fair,” Yeji admits, a tentative smile on her face. “But it’s not too late to make it up to you. Round two? I think he’s ready by now.”
Yuna stares at you both for a moment. She considers it, but then she lets her shoulders drop and shakes her head. “Honestly, I’m a bit tired,” she answers.
Yeji’s smile falters just a bit. “Oh, alright, umm… no pressure of course.”
“Seriously, I’m not mad,” Yuna offers a genuine smile. “I’m glad you two had a moment, and I will absolutely be banking that offer for another time. Just not tonight.”
The room falls into a silence. It’s not particularly uncomfortable, but it’s definitely a little bit awkward. The three of you keep looking at each other, all of you acutely aware of the failed-threesome energy looming.
You clear your throat again. “So… what now?”
Yeji glances at the time before turning back to you and Yuna. “We could just sleep? Room’s already paid for and the bed is big enough. Easier than making the trip back to the dorms.”
You exchange glances with Yuna and shrug. “I’m fine with it, I can just hop on the couch.”
“No,” Yuna starts sliding down her pants, revealing her dark purple underwear. “The bed is huge, we’ll fit.”
“Uh…” you turn to Yeji who’s unbothered by Yuna stripping down.
“She has a point, it’s pretty big.”
Yuna carefully folds her clothes and sets the pile aside before reaching behind her back, undoing her bra, and placing it with the rest. “Why are you staring?” Yuna tilts her head to the side.
“Sorry–” you stammer, interrupted by Yeji’s laugh.
“Come on,” Yeji motions for Yuna to lay down next to her.
“Nuh uh,” Yuna ignores the invitation and climbs onto the middle of the bed, sliding right into the center spot. “I’m actually tired. I don’t want you two doing anything while I’m sleeping.”
You shift over to make room while Yeji does the same on the other side. You glance over towards your clothes sprawled all over the room.
Yuna notices and chuckles before closing her eyes. “Don’t make it weird,” she says casually, “you don’t have to be so far, it’s fine if you brush up against me while we sleep.”
“Noted,” you awkwardly shift a bit closer.
A smile creeps on Yuna’s lips while her eyes stay closed. Suddenly, she rolls over towards you and places her arm around your body. “Goodnight, horn dogs.”
“Night,” Yeji yawns as she reaches over to flick the light switch.
The room goes dark and falls into a comfortable silence, interrupted only by gentle breaths. You feel your whole body start to relax, warming up to the fact that you can feel Yuna’s soft body resting on you.
Part of you isn’t entirely sure this is real. You’re fully prepared to wake up in Momo’s bed, or Mina’s bed, or Sana’s bed, or maybe even Tzuyu’s bed…
You’ll figure it out tomorrow.
---
A/N:
Hi, I'm still alive, as is this story. If you made it this far, and especially if you've been following this story for a while now, it's time to fight for how the final few chapters go. Just like this series always is, the final few chapters will also stay smut-heavy, but there is so much room for influence.
I have the ending set, that won't change (probably). However, now that we're really getting into the endgame, I'd love to hear who you guys want to "win". If you've followed this story since the start, you know the personalities I gave the girls. You know the relationship dynamics I've set. Now's time to get your final few moments, anything you've been anticipating or burning to see happen. Once I finish these last few chapters, the story is done done. I don't have any plans of continuing or writing a Book 4 or anything.
At some point I might even throw a poll out to see who you guys want more of. A few of the girls have had their storylines mostly concluded, but most of them are still expected to have moments (yes, even Tzuyu and Sana, of course). Yeji and Yuna are pure cameos, they're not winning the endgame (expect the next chapter to have some Yuna smut). If you are dying for a scene involving Twice + Yeji/Yuna, that's also a possibility.
The excruciating ache behind your eyes hits first, then the panic. Darkness everywhere, no matter where you look. There are no lights, no shapes, no anything. Permanently blind–
You’re blindfolded.
Relax. Breathe. Think. Focus. Figure out where you are. You’re tied to a chair, wrists and ankles bound. Your mouth tastes like metal, and now you’re acutely aware of the bite on your tongue. It’s not going to kill you, but it sure is annoying.
The headache, though. It’s relentless. Pounding, hammering, chipping away at the inside of your skull with each thud, but it’s not just inside your skull anymore. It’s moving closer. Not hammering, sharp clicks – heels on tile.
They stop right in front of you.
“Did you know it’s impossible to extract when someone’s unconscious?” her voice rings through, far gentler than you would have imagined, and almost apologetic. “It would have been easier for sure, a stupid oversight on my end.”
Is she implying she…
“I know you probably have–”
“Where the fuck am I?” you blurt out, snapping your neck up towards the voice.
“...a lot of questions,” the girl continues, slowly stepping forward until she’s right in front of you.
Her cool fingers brush against your cheek for a moment before the blindfold is slipped off your face.
Light stabs right into your eyes. Everything’s a bit blurry, and it stays that way until you blink it away, vision focusing slowly.
She’s tiny. Knee-high leather boots, tiny excuse of a skirt hardly covering her pale thighs, tight jacket unzipped over a simple black top that does absolutely nothing to obscure the size of her chest under the fabric – it’s absurdly casual for the situation.
Her huge, round eyes peer down at you from above her black face mask. They’re gentle, out of place to say the least, but your pulse is still working double time.
“Why–”
“I can’t answer that,” she drags over a small stool and places a black case on it, unzipping it casually. “I actually can’t answer much of anything.”
“What the hell–”
“I’m not here to hurt you,” she continues, slipping off her jacket and setting it aside before opening the little case, slowly removing the contents one by one. “You can trust me on that.”
“Why the fuck would I trust you?” you spit. “You… this whole… no one’s told me anything.”
She glances up, eyes softening even further, and slides the mask off her face. “I’m Sakura.”
“Nice to meet you, Sakura. Care to tell me why the fuck I’m tied to a chair? And maybe untie me so we can talk like normal people?”
“You’ve been out for a few hours,” she says softly.
That would explain the grogginess.
“But you’ll be alright, no permanent damage,” Sakura adds. “I think…”
“You think?” you repeat without an ounce of emotion in your words.
“Yeah, I’ve been the one taking care of you.”
“If you think I’m going to thank–”
“Thank me later, I assure you there aren’t many people involved who care about your wellbeing as much as I do,” Sakura steps up in front of you, bringing the little stool with her. She stares you right in the eyes. “Look, this is all a bit fucked up. I know you probably hate me right now. But you have to understand, I’m not your enemy. We can help each other.”
“You’re out of your mind if you think I’m going to trust you for even a second,” you give your arms a little rattle against the straps. “But as long as I’m like this, does it even matter?”
“Not exactly,” she offers a meek smile. “But it’ll be easier if you cooperate, for your sake.”
“Let me guess,” you gesture towards your crotch.
“I don’t think it makes much of a difference, but I’m not the one who tried while you were knocked out,” she says quietly, suddenly too embarrassed to look you in the eyes.
“You’re right, it really doesn’t make a difference,” you hiss.
She flinches, but doesn’t defend herself further. If anything, her face visibly drops, she almost looks upset.
But now is not the time to try understanding her morals. Right now it’s probably best you just play along until someone can find you. Hopefully someone is looking…
“So, what is it,” you continue, curious if you can get something out of her. “Someone sick? Looking for a high?
“Not sick,” she sniffles and turns back to the tools. “Research.”
“And if I say no? Now that I’m actually awake, what if I still say no? You going to untie me and let me go?”
Sakura stays silent, avoiding your gaze still as she fiddles with the instruments.
“That’s what I thought,” you scoff. “You’re really just trying to save your own pride by acting like I’m not being forced to comply. Trying to tell yourself you’re not an awful human–”
“Try not to think too much,” her fingers reach towards your waistband.
“Wait. Sakura, right? Listen–”
“Will you be able to get it up?” she works quickly, tugging the fabric down to your ankles, exposing your body to the cool air of the room. “I figure you’re probably a little stressed–”
“A little stressed?” you laugh. “Is that a joke?”
“We have an injection if needed,” Sakura ignores you. “It works quickly, almost instantly. Very effective.”
“Don’t you think this is a bit much just to get a high? I’d be more than happy to work something out with you, something more humane maybe? Trust is mutual, you know.”
“I’m not here for the high,” Sakura turns back to the tools. “I told you, research.”
“Fine, whatever, research. Call it whatever you want.”
“Please,” her voice cracks. “I’m begging you. It’ll be so much worse if someone else replaces me.”
The room goes silent. You know for a fact she’s not working alone, you remember fragments of when you were abducted, another girl and a driver at least. None of it makes much sense either way, it’s impossible to know what’s really happening here.
She uncaps a small bottle of clear liquid and carefully sets it aside before looking back up at you. Her gaze is… strangely sincere.
“Research,” she repeats herself softly. “Now, do you want the injection? It’s prostaglandin-based, highly efficacious, long enough for what we need and it shouldn’t hurt… much.”
Your heart skips a beat. Just the thought of a needle anywhere near your cock sends you into a minor panic – until you see Sakura grab the needle.
And now you’re in a major panic.
“No! Wait! Wait, hold on,” the words spill from your lips, two octaves higher than normal. “No prosta-whatever you called it. I can do it. Just… give me a second.”
Sakura places the needle back into the case and turns her, almost too-kind, eyes back to you. “It’s okay if it doesn’t happen on its own. You’re stressed, your body is fighting against you.”
“No needle,” your voice cracks again and you feel your face burning warm.
You’re trying, but you know it’s futile. You can’t so much as get a twitch, let alone get it up. Sakura’s right, you’re hyperfixated on everything. The straps, the cold room, the way Sakura’s still kneeling between your thighs as if this whole situation isn’t batshit insane.
Then, Sakura slowly reaches up, not for the needle but for your thighs instead. She rests her palms lightly. “I can help,” she offers quietly. “If that’s easier for you.”
You stare at her, heart about to burst out of your chest. You almost want to snap at her again, but the fear of that needle sets in.
Sakura waits patiently, inching her hand closer until her thumb just barely brushes against your cock. It twitches immediately, entirely involuntarily despite the fact that Sakura is more than attractive. It almost feels like your body is betraying you…
She notices. A faint, strangely-comforting smile appears on her lips. “Maybe we won’t need the prostaglandins after all,” she mutters softly.
One hand stays flat against your thigh, while she uses her other to ride her thumb along your quickly stiffening cock. She’s focused entirely between your legs, gaze never faltering.
“Alright,” you clear your throat. “Just… get on with it… please…”
“I will,” she promises quietly, still focused on your cock.
She finally curls her fingers around your length. Gentle as ever, not even pumping, just holding. She presses into your cock, not too firm but just enough, and gives it a single stroke upwards until her palm slides against your tip.
It’s dizzying how quickly your body reacts, and by the time she grabs your shaft again you’re already stiff.
“That’s it,” she whispers, “nice and easy.”
Sakura shifts slightly, lifting herself a bit higher on her knees. She reaches both hands up to the neck of her shirt and tugs the fabric down all the way past her breasts.
No bra underneath, her gorgeous tits spill out, perfectly shaped, nipples taut and pink.
Your gaze locks onto them immediately, but Sakura pays no attention. She doesn’t react at all, she simply leans forward until her soft tit presses gently against the inside of your thigh.
She takes your cock into her palm once more. Her thumb prods your tip while her fingers work the length in smooth, controlled motions.
You’re fully hard now, precum wiped away immediately by her thumb, cock throbbing and aching, desperate for relief already. As soon as your hips give an involuntary jerk, Sakura lets go of your cock.
“Almost there,” she murmurs quietly, eyes still locked onto your cock.
Then, she dips her head.
You weren’t expecting it, a sharp gasp escapes your lips, your whole body jerks against the constraints.
Her lips wrap smoothly around your tip, lips parting just enough to let you into the wet heat of her mouth. She doesn’t slide down, she doesn’t suck hard, she just gently presses her tongue to your slit.
She only takes a couple of quick laps before lifting her mouth off, leaving your cock visibly throbbing in front of her face as she straightens up to look you in the eyes, her cheeks tinged a light pink.
“There, that should be enough,” she turns back to the tools. “I assume you haven’t done this before, there might be a little pinch.”
“P-Pinch?” your voice cracks and you quickly cough to clear your throat. “What pinch? Don’t I just need to finish?”
Sakura exhales heavily through her nose. “We’ll get to that as well, but first I need to use the probe.”
Your brain stops.
“What?”
“Probe,” Sakura reaches into the case and lifts out a long, slender, metal rod. “It goes in. Not far. I get the sample, and then–”
“No fucking way,” you blurt out.
Sakura sighs again as she rubs the probe between her hands, warming it. “I promise I’ll make it as comfortable as possible. The others wouldn’t care, they’d shove it right in there.”
“Comfortable?” you repeat, panic setting in. “You’re about to shove a metal rod down my cock.”
“Don’t say shove, that’s such a harsh word. I’ll be gentle,” Sakura slides the metal rod into the bottle of lube from earlier. “Quick in, quick out, then you’re good to go.”
You stare at her with dead eyes, your jaw locked. Sakura sees your face and her shoulders droop down.
“It doesn’t hurt… as long as you relax,” she adds softly. “I hate to say it, but this is by far your best option.”
“This can’t be real,” you mumble.
“I know,” Sakura whispers back, her fingers returning to your shaft as she gives you a couple of gentle pumps. “Ready?”
—
“Four times?” Miyeon gasps
“It would have been five,” Karina slams her glass down and the entire room bursts into laughter.
Miyeon’s clutching her side, sobbing, her ribs hurting from laughing so hard, while V is wiping his eyes next to her. Anna’s chuckling as well, but she’s noticeably more reserved than the other three.
“Alright, who’s ready for another round?” Karina grabs the bottle of Pinot and holds it up in the air.
“I’ve already had way more than I was planning,” Miyeon wobbles up to her feet, nearly slipping before V grabs her arm. “Thanks babe.”
“Mhmm,” V nods, locking in despite also downing probably a whole bottle himself.
“Karaoke was such a mistake,” Miyeon whines before falling into V’s lap.
“The karaoke was fine,” V catches her gracefully, “the soju was the problem.”
“Come on,” Karina waves the bottle around. “We’ve drank more than this before. Way more.”
“Yeah, but this time we don’t have our special little hangover cure,” Miyeon protests, shaking her head.
V holds his hand up in protest. “You guys get that luxury, not me.”
“What’s stopping you?” Miyeon glances up from his lap and covers her mouth, stifling her giggles.
Anna tilts her head at V while Miyeon and Karina giggle to themselves.
“It’s a pretty great cure for hangovers,” V explains. “And our boss is gracious enough to supply these two whenever we have our little outings.”
“What…” Anna’s eyes suddenly go wide and she falls into a little coughing fit. “Oh, I see!”
“Don’t worry dear, you’ll get yours soon,” Karina laughs at Anna’s reaction. “I’ve seen the way he looks at you.”
“I… I…” Anna starts stammering.
“Karina, leave her be, the poor girl,” Miyeon lifts herself up from V’s lap. “Don’t mind her, Karina’s drunk drunk,” Miyeon adds while offering Anna a warm smile.
“Not even,” Karina protests, her voice jumps two pitches instantly as if deliberately contradicting her, “I’m just getting started.”
“I should really…” Miyeon hiccups, “I should really get going. As much as I want to keep going, and you know I do, I have a pretty important meeting tomorrow morning.”
Karina opens her mouth to protest, but then she sees the look Miyeon is giving her and lets out a little sigh.
“Fine,” Karina hops up to her feet and holds her arms wide for Miyeon to embrace. “V, mind walking her home? I know it’s not far but–”
“Of course,” V also stands before turning to Anna. “Welcome to the team, officially!”
“Thank–” Anna can barely get the word out before Miyeon jumps into her arms.
“Welcome Anna you absolute sweetheart!” Miyeon squeals excitedly, “And thanks for coming out.”
“Thank you for having me,” Anna giggles, awkwardly rubbing Miyeon’s back.
After an excessive amount of stumbling and struggling, Miyeon and V grab their jackets and head out together, leaving just Karina and Anna left in the room.
“Sit,” Karina instructs as she starts filling Anna’s glass.
“Oh, I was thinking–”
“Sit,” Karina repeats.
Anna smiles before taking a seat, thanking Karina as she accepts the glass and takes another sip. Karina slowly fills her own glass as well, emptying the rest of the bottle before taking a seat directly across Anna.
The two girls stare at each other. Karina’s gaze is unwavering, while Anna’s is anything but that. Karina is eying up every curve on Anna’s body, every feature of her gorgeous face, almost as if she’s struggling to believe she’s even real.
It’s definitely a long silence, yet Karina seems entirely unbothered. She’s still staring at, calculating – maybe even admiring – the girl in front of her. Only after Anna takes what’s probably her tenth nervous sip, does Karina finally break the silence.
“You’re not as bad as I thought.”
Anna’s brows lift, and then she blinks twice, and then she smiles.
“Thanks?”
“I mean it,” Karina continues. “I definitely judged you a bit unfairly.”
“It’s alright, I get it–”
“Get what?” Karina cuts her off. “You don’t know anything about me, why would you expect me to hate you?”
Anna sets her glass aside slowly before crossing her arms.
“Hate me?” she repeats with a small head tilt.
Karina lifts her glass, spends a few seconds taking a sip, and then also sets it aside.
“Hate might be harsh,” Karina says slowly. “Apprehensive? Untrusting? Perhaps?”
Anna’s lips curl into the smallest of pouts. “Is it because of the man I interviewed with this morning?”
“Why would you assume that?”
“Because I’m not blind. Or stupid. Your little show wasn’t lost on me,” Anna chuckles. “Maybe I can rest your mind. I’m not interested, not like that.”
“We aren’t a couple.”
“I never said you are.”
Karina reaches for her glass again, and Anna does the same. Both girls take a sip, synchronized to an uncanny degree.
“Tell me something,” Karina leans back with her glass. “If he told you to get on your knees. What would you do?”
“Uh,” Anna’s cheeks blush pink. “Like, for a lab sample?”
“No, Anna, not for a sample,” Karina responds directly. “You. Him. His office. On your knees. Would you do it?”
“I think I need context–”
“Anna,” Karina leans forward and narrows her eyes, “you’re far too smart, it’s not believable when you pretend to be an idiot. But the fact that you aren’t just saying no–”
“I would.”
The words linger. Karina slowly leans back against the cushions, expression unchanged, and eyes unblinking. She brings her glass to her lips, but she sets it back down before taking a sip.
“You remind me a lot of myself,” Karina admits quietly. “Don’t make the same mistake.”
Anna takes a second to try understanding, but she’s obviously confused.
“Mistake?” she repeats quietly.
“We don’t have to call it a mistake. Still, you should know what you’re getting yourself into,” Karina starts, a small frown on her face. “You’ve never experienced it, but you’ll never look at him the same way.”
“Karina, I’m not interested. Seriously, I’m just here to work–”
“You say that now, but you just admitted you would get on your knees.”
“That was a forced hypothetical that I don’t think will ever become reality,” Anna defends herself. “That being said, I trust him, and if somehow it came to that…”
“I get it,” Karina says softly. “You would do anything for him and all that.”
“You were listening.”
Karina’s lips curl into a smile. “Actually, no,” she laughs. “Like I said, you remind me of myself.”
Anna’s face blushes a shade darker. She’s not used to being read this easily.
Or the alcohol’s hitting.
“Just hear me out, I’m only giving you this warning once,” Karina says firmly. “Eventually the day will come when curiosity gets the better of you. You’ll tell yourself it’s just one taste to see what the fuss is all about, just one time and never again is what you’ll convince yourself.”
Anna stays quiet, focused on each word Karina speaks.
“He’ll offer. He always offers,” Karina continues. “And when you get that first taste, your perspective towards him will change completely. If you think you’ll do anything for him now, just wait until after.”
Anna sits up a bit straighter than her already-perfect posture allows. “Is that what happened to you?”
Karina chuckles and takes another sip of wine. “I thought I’d be stronger than the others,” Karina admits. “And then I woke up next to him, effects worn off, but feelings still there. Like my brain was rewired.”
A gentle exhale slips out of Anna’s mouth before she takes another sip as well. “Thanks,” she adds quietly, “for the warning, really. I’ll keep it in mind.”
“Don’t let it scare you,” Karina sets her glass aside and reaches for her phone. “Not everyone reacts the same way. Miyeon, for example, thinks he’s a total sweetheart but she’s not in love with him. She never was. Some think it works more to amplify feelings rather than create them out of nowhere, we don’t really know.”
“I see,” Anna nods as she places her glass aside. “Karina, I was actually wondering about something, if you don’t mind.”
“Hmm?” Karina looks up from her phone.
“All night, I’ve noticed you’ve been checking your phone,” Anna says carefully, a bit hesitantly. “Is everything okay? I’ve kinda noticed your reaction…”
“I keep forgetting you’re sharper than most, or I’m just being very obvious,” Karina sets her phone on the cushions next to her. “I always check when he leaves the office, but his location is still there.”
“Is that normal?” Anna tilts her head. “It’s so late.”
“It’s not abnormal per se. He works late occasionally, but rarely this late,” Karina answers nervously. “There have been a couple of nights when he’s fallen asleep at the office.”
“I’m only suggesting this because you seem worried,” Anna continues just as carefully as before. “But you could give him a call?”
“No,” Karina says, a bit harsher than she probably intended. “Not tonight.”
Anna squints her eyes. “Uh, why? I’m sure he wouldn’t mind a quick check-in.”
It’s Karina’s turn to blush now as she stares at her phone. “I… I’ve kinda been checking on him a lot recently,” Karina admits, clearly embarrassed by the confession. “He teased me a bit, I don’t know if I should bother.”
After taking a moment to watch Karina, Anna rises from her seat and walks over to Karina, plopping down on the couch next to her. Karina gives her a confused look, but doesn’t say anything.
“I might have a way to save you from the embarrassment,” Anna explains, taking out her phone. “Without giving him a call.”
Karina raises a brow. “What do you mean?”
“I hope this doesn’t get me into too much trouble,” Anna taps through her phone. “But I… may have kinda tapped into the office cameras… you guys aren’t particularly secure.”
Karina’s eyes widen, quickly flicking down to Anna’s phone. “Are you serious?” she asks before gasping and covering her mouth. “Wait, since when?”
“Just this morning after my interview,” Anna answers as she pulls up the feed. “I was curious. New job and all that, I wanted to see how you guys set up the security.”
“You’re a bit scary,” Karina mutters, but her tone is friendly. “I guess I should give you another warning then. If you’re checking these cameras, there’s a very good chance you’ll catch us mid-fuck.”
Anna’s head quickly snaps towards Karina.
“Are you seriously surprised?” Karina chuckles while Anna’s cheeks burn red. “Desk, couch, bathroom, pretty much anywhere in that whole office. Oh and of course the dedicated room where clients do their thing, Miyeon also tends to extract in there.”
“I would never watch!” Anna blurts out. “I swear, if I ever saw you two… I’d close it immediately.”
“Seriously! I’m not a perv, I promise,” Anna insists.
“It’s not a big deal, we watch him work the clients sometimes,” Karina shrugs, indifferent. “For safety reasons, of course.”
Anna’s breath catches in her throat. “Karina…”
Karina’s smirk vanishes instantly when she looks down at Anna’s phone. Her eyes go wide when she sees your phone on the floor next to some broken glass. She doesn’t blink, she doesn’t speak, she just stares at the screen while Anna stares at her.
“We need to go,” Karina suddenly hops to her feet. “Now.”
—
*skip this scene if you are sensitive*
“Breath out slowly when I start, and push kinda like you’re trying to pee,” Sakura says calmly as the warm metal presses against your slit. “It helps, trust me.”
“Wait wait wait!” your heart’s thumping so hard in your chest you’re worried your ribs might crack. “Not yet, wait, I think I need to actually pee first.”
Sakura pauses, holding the metal just in front of your slit. “I’m not untying you, do you actually want me to grab the bucket?”
“Yeah, for sure,” you lie, trying to stall.
“Alright, but if I grab the bucket and you don’t pee,” Sakura reaches into the case and pulls out a rod twice as thick as the one she’s already holding, “we’re using this instead.”
Your stomach drops into a pit and you swallow hard. “I… I don’t actually have to pee,” you mumble awkwardly.
“That’s what I thought,” Sakura puts the thick rod back and smiles kindly. “Now, are you ready? No more games?”
You take a deep breath before nodding slowly.
“Good,” Sakura whispers, leaning in closer.
She presses the rounded tip against your slit. Her movements are slow, gentle, controlled, and there’s nothing sudden. She applies a bit more pressure, stopping just past the entrance when you hiss in through clenched teeth.
“Easy,” she murmurs, eyes still focused. “Just focus on breathing.”
You take her advice, take a breath in, hand numb from how hard you’re gripping the chair. Then, you nod slowly, too scared to look down at her.
The metal rod slides in, slowly. It’s strange for sure, a bit uncomfortable, extremely invasive – but not painful. There’s no sharp stab or poke like what you braced for, just pressure. A lot of pressure.
Sakura takes it incredibly slow, pausing after every half an inch. She observes, makes sure you’re doing alright, hyper-fixated on your body.
Part of you hates that she’s kinda good at it, but then you imagine what it would be like if she wasn’t.
“Almost there,” she whispers, using one hand to massage the inside of your thigh gently. “You’re doing so well.”
She eases it some more. Suddenly, your whole body jolts, a wave of panic shoots up your spine. It’s not even painful, it’s just… overwhelming. Electricity-like, and frankly a bit humiliating – you’re not supposed to enjoy this, right?
“Let it happen,” Sakura slides her hand from your thigh to your balls, supporting them in her palm, fondling them just a bit. “We’re almost done, just hold on a bit longer.”
You take a deep breath and close your eyes tight. Your senses dull, the world around you slowly fades, leaving nothing behind other than Sakura’s hands and the metal rod in your urethra.
One last little push remains until the probe remains seated in place. Sakura holds it steady, no more pushing, just constant pressure.
It’s still strange. Beyond strange. Yet, still no pain. It’s only fullness, an odd stretch where stretch should not exist. In a way, it’s starting to feel a bit comforting, light a very snug little hug of sorts.
Then, she tilts the rod. Not much, hardly at all, but enough for you to feel all the pressure shift inside you all the way down to your core. Warmth rolls through your entire body, calming you with its comfort.
Sakura takes a small breath through her nose, more focused than ever, and she releases your balls. She places her hand on your thigh again, steadying everything at once. Her hands start rocking back and forward, less than an inch each way. Each little pump sends another ripple through your body, each sensation building on the last until your cock is throbbing harder than ever.
You finally succumb, finally let your body relax. It’s not nearly as scary as you thought it would be. You feel each muscle in your body slowly lose tension, and your eyes gently flutter open.
Your heart skips a beat when you see the rod, and your mind struggles to comprehend why it feels nice when Sakura slowly edges the rod down your cock.
But it does.
It feels warm. A little moan involuntarily escapes your lips and your cock twitches hard.
Sakura notices. She rubs the inside of your thigh with her thumb digging into the skin while she offers you a kind smile.
“Told you I’d be gentle,” she hums softly.
There’s no time to respond or even react before you see Sakura lean forward and press her tongue directly where the rod enters your slit. She licks your tip, sucking off any hints of precum before leaning back.
She gives the rod one final little nudge, and then she begins the slow, careful withdrawal. The metal glides out smoothly, you feel every subtle movement, every last bit of pressure. It takes what feels like an hour for her to finally ease it out, finally leaving your overwhelmingly sensitive cock with a very faint little pop.
A rush of precum spills out behind the rod, beading down your shaft as the lingering emptiness consumes your mind. You feel stranger than ever. Physically it feels as if you really need to pee, but mentally you feel empty.
“You did so well,” Sakura says sweetly as she slips the rod into a little tube. “I know that wasn’t easy, but we’re done now.”
You stay silent. What are you even supposed to say? Your chest is still heaving up and down, your heart is still racing, and your cock is visibly twitching.
After setting the tube aside, Sakura turns back to you.
Her hand slides down your body until her fingers wrap around your aching cock once more. She presses into the stiffness, coating your tip with the bead of precum teasing your slit and whatever saliva is left from earlier before taking a small little piece of clear rubber out of the case and placing it against your tip.
She leans in close to your ear until her warm breath hits your cheek. “Just one thing left,” she whispers in a tone that lacks all the kind sweetness from earlier. “Just need a bit of that special cum, alright?”
The grip on your shaft tightens as soon as she gives you that first pump. It’s slow, smooth, evenly pressed from base to tip. Her fingers graze your tip just slightly before she moves back down. She gets into a simple rhythm, squeezing past the intense throbbing that you know she can feel.
“I can feel it, you know?” she murmurs directly into your ear. “So fucking hard, I can feel you’re about to blow. You must have really liked it.”
You groan, a bit embarrassed, and far too overwhelmed to respond. Not that there’s any need, your body is screaming to her; Your hips keep jerking forward into her hand, your cock won’t stop throbbing. You have no idea how you haven’t busted yet, you’ve never felt more ready.
“That’s it,” Sakura coos, speeding up her tempo. “Fuck my hand, let it out, let your body go.”
She tugs on her shirt again, stopping it from riding up and obscuring any part of her tits as they hang down in front of you. They steal all your focus, your eyes lock on to each jiggle, each little swing as she jerks you off.
“Cum for me,” Sakura gasps before adjusting her body.
She presses her tits flat against your face. Her hand speeds up, stroking as fast as she can, and her other hand grabs the back of your head to press it firmly into her chest.
“That’s it,” she moans out, giving her chest a hefty shake against your face before leaning back, staring down at you with those pleading eyes of hers, silently begging you.
That’s it.
You feel your entire body explode in a wave of pleasure. Your cum shoots out into the rubber, burning hot, thicker than ever. Some of it spills down your shaft, coating Sakura’s knuckles.
She ignores it and strokes through it all. Her hand slows down with each subsequent stroke until she’s lazily coaxing the final few drops out of your cock. Her fingers stay glued to your shaft, enjoying the little aftershocks shooting through you.
Once she finally eases off, she slips the little rubber off your tip and sets it into a small container, ignoring the pearly white cum webbing between her fingers for a moment.
After shutting the lid and placing it aside, she brings her hand up to her face and slips her tongue between her fingers. Her eyes shut, and a moan far cuter than anything you were prepared for comes through. She slides her tongue all across her hand, finger by finger until her hand is dripping with her saliva.
Then, she drops back down to her knees and leans between your legs. She sticks out her tongue and runs it up your length. Once, twice, three times before her lips part enough for your tip to slide into her warm mouth again.
Her cheeks hollow out and her mouth inches back and forth down your tip, sending shivers through your skin. She presses her tongue to your frenulum, pushing on it, pressing your cock up until you’re prodding her palate.
Another little gush of warmth shoots out of you. Your body jerks, your eyes clench, it’s too much. You can’t handle it, you’re too sensitive.
Sakura doesn’t care. She’s enjoying herself more than ever, lapping up drops of cum that no longer exist. She gives herself a few more seconds with your tip before releasing it with a loud pop and falling back onto her hands.
She stays on the floor in front of you – eyes shut tight, chest rising and falling with each deep breath, and her fingers lazily circling her nipple, pinching it gently. Small little moans escape her lips.
Then, suddenly, she blinks her eyes open.
Her dreamstate subsides. She glances down at her hand, still soaked in her own spit, then at your cock, also soaked in her spit. Finally, she looks up at your eyes.
“Fuck,” she mumbles, cheeks flooding red instantly.
She quickly scrambles up to her feet and yanks her shirt back over her breasts. She adjusts her skirt, pushes a few strands of hair out of her face, and frantically wipes her lips with the back of her hand.
“Right, sample done, we’re all good,” she refuses to make eye contact anymore as she quickly packs up the case.
“Great, mind pulling my pants back up?” you ask firmly. “And then maybe untying me before I lose all feeling in my hands?”
“Oh, about that…” her voice trails off as she glances down at your restraints.
“Sakura, I gave you everything you needed,” you say slowly.
“I just need to give you a little poke,” she reaches into the side of the case and pulls out a needle. “It won’t hurt, you’ll wake up in your office just like the deal we made, but they’re keeping your scientist friend for now.”
“What? You can’t just keep–”
She sticks the needle into your thigh before you can even finish your sentence and presses down the plunger immediately.
“Sakura…” your sentence falls flat.
The room starts spinning, you feel your whole body go warm, every muscle inside you shuts down. Your eyes gently close, the last thing they see is Sakura’s bare thighs.
“Sorry…”
—
“They look like women, and they’re tiny,” Karina mumbles over Anna’s shoulder.
Anna keeps her eyes glued to the screen as she rewinds the moment you were knocked out, slowing the footage frame-by-frame to try catching any details.
“Not tiny everywhere,” Anna says quietly under her breath.
“Are you… checking them out?” Karina turns her face towards Anna and raises a brow. “I didn’t know you swung that way.”
Anna shrugs, unbothered, still focused on the recording. “I dabble.”
“You…” Karina’s mouth hangs open. “We’ll come back to this, let's stay focused.”
“Right, do you have any idea who they could be?” Anna starts scrolling through the feed again.
“I have no… wait,” Karina walks over to the desk and grabs your laptop. “He was with brand new clients a couple of days ago, here,” Karina places the laptop in Anna’s lap with Ningning’s profile open. “We couldn’t find too much on her, truthfully.”
“Thank you, Karina,” Anna shifts her attention to the laptop, scrolling through it carefully. “Give me a few minutes.”
Anna starts typing away for about a minute before her fingers suddenly stop. She’s staring at her unfinished search query, but her eyes are unfocused.
Karina notices the sudden change and places her hand on Anna’s shoulder. “Anna? You good?”
She doesn’t respond immediately. Instead, she blinks a couple of times before turning towards Karina. Her face is pale, clammy, and she’s breaking into a sweat while lightly pressing her hand to her stomach.
“Whoa there,” Karina quickly places the laptop aside and crouches down in front of Anna. “Hey, look at me. Breathe, you okay?”
Anna shakes her head once and shuts her eyes tight.
“Come on,” Karina quickly lifts Anna to her feet and slides her arm around the unsteady girl’s waist.
Anna stumbles as they take the first step together, but Karina holds her steady, steering her towards the bathroom, moving quickly but carefully. Karina shoves the door open with her free hand, flipping the light switch and quickly guiding Anna to the toilet.
By the time Anna drops to her knees and wraps her arms around the porcelain bowl, the first wave hits – and it hits hard.
Karina quickly gathers Anna’s hair into a makeshift ponytail, holding it back with one hand while gently rubbing between her shoulder blades with the other. “You’re alright,” Karina murmurs quietly as another wave hits. “Let it out, that’s it.”
Anna retches again, her knuckles completely pale as they grip the rim. It sounds incredibly painful this time around, straight from her throat. She coughs a couple of times, almost like a sob, before simply hanging her head.
“Breathe in slowly,” Karina tries to steady Anna’s trembling shoulders. “It’s just your body saving you from the alcohol, you’re alright. Let it happen, I’m right here with you.”
Anna spits one last time before managing a shaky breath. It takes her a second to gather her strength before she lets go of the toilet and slumps over against the wall, facing Karina.
Anna nods once, the color returning to her face slowly. “I’m sorry,” her voice scratches. “I… thought I was handling it better…”
Karina waves her hand, dismissing the apology immediately while she dampens a paper towel under the tap. She takes a seat next to Anna and gently places the towel behind her neck.
“Thanks,” Anna mumbles sheepishly.
“Don’t mention it,” Karina carefully fixes Anna’s hair and chuckles. “I’ll keep this in mind next time we drink.”
Anna returns the laugh with a fraction of the energy. She stays slumped against the wall for a couple of minutes, eyes closed, breaths shallow but steadier with each subsequent one. The nausea is gone, and the color has returned to her face now.
Karina sits with her, one hand resting around her shoulder while the other is placed casually on her thigh. She’s trying to comfort the younger girl as best as she can, but it’s obvious her mind is elsewhere.
Finally, Anna takes one last breath. “Okay,” she slowly rises to her feet. “I think I’m good.”
“Easy, there’s no rush,” Karina also stands.
Anna quickly rinses out her mouth and splashes her face a couple of times before wiping herself dry with a fresh towel. She looks up at Karina in the mirror, smiling through pursed lips.
“Alright,” Karina sighs, “I’m getting weird nostalgia seeing you in the mirror.”
“Nostalgia?”
Karina holds the door open for Anna and suppresses a little smirk. “The way you’re bent over that sink, it’s just a very familiar position for me.”
“Oh my God,” Anna whines, quickly walking past Karina and shaking her head.
Karina follows, chuckling to herself. While Anna returns to the laptop in the office, Karina grabs a water bottle from the fridge and cracks the cap before joining Anna.
“Here,” she holds the bottle out for Anna who accepts it graciously and takes a sip. Karina watches, worry in her eyes, as Anna sets the bottle down and turns back to the screen. “Anna,” Karina places her hand on the back of the chair.
“I’m good, I think I can get into the building’s parking lot camera system as well,” Anna continues typing. “We might be able to see them enter–”
“No,” Karina reaches forward and gently closes the lid. “I know you’re worried, but you’re still obviously drunk. You need to rest.”
Anna looks up at Karina with confusion in her eyes.
“Karina, thank you, but I’m good–”
“I’m not asking,” Karina holds her hand out.
Anna stares at her opened palm, lips pursed. After a couple of seconds pass, she sighs. “Maybe a quick fifteen minute nap, and then we get back to searching.”
“Fine,” Karina takes her hand. “But you’re finishing the whole bottle of water first.”
“I see why he teased you for checking on him so much,” Anna says before stretching into a small yawn, nearly stumbling over until Karina catches her.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Karina asks, guiding Anna towards the client bedroom with a hand on her lower back.
Anna climbs onto the bed, laying flat on her tummy with her eyes closed. “It means that even after just one evening, I can see how thoughtful and caring you are,” Anna sighs quietly. “He’s lucky to have you.”
“You’re definitely still drunk, shall I grab a bucket?”
The tiniest giggle escapes Anna’s lips as she adjusts her body, squishing deeper into the mattress. “Take the compliment,” Anna mumbles.
“No,” Karina replies bluntly, hiding the blush on her face by crouching at the foot of the bed and fumbling with Anna’s heels.
“You don’t have to–”
“Quiet,” Karina hushes her gently, taking hold of an ankle and undoing the straps. “Just relax.”
“Stop playing miss tough girl,” Anna slurs her words together, drifting into a sleeplike haze. “I’ve seen the real you.”
“Have you now?” Karina dismisses the drunk rambles and works on her other foot.
Anna waits patiently, kicking her feet, humming quietly until Karina takes a seat on the edge of the bed. “Karinaaaaa, closer,” Anna pouts, tapping the bed next to her. “Don’t leave me.”
“I’m not leaving you, I’m literally right here,” Karina rolls her eyes. “Now close your eyes and get some rest.”
“I will. Promise,” Anna huffs, blinking her puppy dog eyes rapidly. “But only if you’re next to me, I don’t want to be lonely.”
Karina sighs, but there’s also a little smile creeping up on her lips. She considers her options for a second before shrugging and joining Anna on the bed.
Anna turns her head to look at Karina properly, smiling with each blink threatening to drop her into deep slumber.
“Karina,” Anna mumbles quietly. “You’re really pretty.”
Karina’s brow lifts slightly, but she stays silent.
“I wish I could kiss you.”
“You’re drunk, sweetheart,” Karina mumbles, ignoring the warmth spreading to her face.
“I’m a little drunk,” Anna giggles in agreement. “During the interview, I was trying so hard to… to focus… but you’re just so… and your boobs…”
There’s a little pause, and Anna’s eyes slowly shut. Karina watches for a few seconds to see if they’ll open back up, but they never do. She, very carefully, lifts herself off the bed and places the comforter on top of the sleeping girl.
“Sweet dreams, beautiful girl,” Karina whispers, gently running her hand through Anna’s hair.
—
The dull aching behind your eyes is the first thing you feel. You slowly blink your eyes open, focusing onto the familiar office. The lights are off, but the faint peeks of dawn shine through the window.
You sit up on your couch, fingers instinctually rubbing your temples. A groan escapes your lips before you even register the fact that Karina is standing right in front of you, arms crossed.
“Karina?” you squint up at her. “What the hell happened… how did I–”
She doesn’t let you finish.
Instead, you’re greeted with her palm striking your cheek. The sharp pain registers before the echoing crack. Then, before you can react, Karina jumps on top of you and buries her face into your neck, sobbing softly.
“I’m so fucking glad you’re safe.”
---
A/N:
I know I was supposed to update some of my other stories, but I've been writing them at the same time and some cutiepie said he was waiting for the next cum2a update, so I decided to focus my attention here.
I feel like a lot happened this chapter?? 7k words seems to be the sweet spot, but I might bump it up to like 10k going forward? Not sure yet. I didn't for this post because the next scene is gonna be a bit longer.
BUT YEAH, lemme know what you guys think. I've been playing with the ending of this story a bunch even though I know we're just now getting into the main plot. Bonus points for anyone who guesses the second girl working with Sakura (big chest, izone member, maybe too much of a hint...). Even more bonus points for anyone who figures out what the heck is happening and how our OC got kidnapped in the first place!
Love you all, take care, drink water, sleep well, all that stuff.
“Don’t be!” Minju yanks you into the apartment and slams the door shut behind you, the intense smell of alcohol looming on her breath. “You drinking?”
“Aren’t you supposed to be resting?”
Minju skips across the room and picks up a glass before turning back to you. “You’re supposed to say ‘yes Minju, of course, thank you,’ not whatever the hell that was.”
You reluctantly accept the glass, shaking your head with a little smile on your lips. You bring the glass up to your face and instantly recoil.
“Jesus, straight whisky? Really?”
“I wanted to keep it nice and chill with wine, blame that one,” Minju nods over towards the couch before grabbing another glass for herself.
“Hey!” Chaewon pops her head up over the backrest, her face completely flushed red. “I fucking… fucking told you he’d show up!”
“Hello Chaewon, you’re very drunk,” you take a few steps towards her before freezing in place. “And you’re very not-wearing-pants.”
Minju walks past you with her glass and nudges you in the ribs. “Don’t be shy for my sake, I heard you’ve seen what’s under her cute panties already,” Minju teases as she falls onto the armchair with her legs hanging over the armrest.
You cock an eyebrow at Chaewon. “What happened to not telling her?”
“Well–”
“She couldn’t help herself,” Minju sings from her seat before Chaewon has a chance to reply. “Chaewonnie is in lo-”
“Shut up!” Chaewon launches a pillow at her.
It’s casually deflected as Minju giggles to herself, sipping on her whisky. You walk up to the couch and take a seat next to Chaewon. Even though you’re respectfully averting your gaze, there’s absolutely no denying Chaewon has some beautiful legs – not just nice, they fucking unreal. Then, as you’re physically fighting the urge to stare, your eyes land on the glass coffee table.
“You want?” Minju notices. “It’s good stuff, I can vouch.”
“I’m good, not my cup of tea,” you turn away from the powder.
“You’re not a narc, are you?” Minju teases with a smirk. “Don’t worry, your little princess doesn’t partake either.”
“Not his princess,” Chaewon whines, balling her knees up to her chest, her thighs squishing together.
“I’m not judging either way, what you do is your own business,” you shrug as you bring your glass up to your lips before pausing.
“It’s just alcohol,” Chaewon giggles, “don’t worry.”
“Oh come on,” Minju rolls her eyes. “You think I’d fucking roofie you?”
“To be fair, I’ve barely known you for a day.”
Chaewon suddenly reaches over and takes the glass from your hands. She brings it up to her lips and takes a hefty sip before holding it back out towards you, scrunching up her face. You accept the glass and catch yourself smiling at her expression, and you probably stare for just a touch too long. Your cheeks start glowing a gentle warm – it’s just hard to ignore how cute Chaewon is no matter what she’s doing.
You’ve missed this a lot, a girl who can actually make you feel something inside. Maybe you’re getting a bit ahead of yourself, you hardly know her, but every instinct you own is telling you she’s special. That ‘love at first sight’ feeling gets you higher than any powder could.
You’re definitely getting ahead of yourself.
“Chaewon’s a real angel, isn’t she?” Minju hops up from her seat and drops onto her knees in front of the couch, facing away from you and Chaewon. “It’s a shame her dealer couldn’t stay, you woulda liked her.”
While Minju bends over the coffee table, you turn to Chaewon, confused.
“She’s not my dealer,” Chaewon gives Minju a little kick on the butt before turning to you. “I have a friend who happens to know people, who happen to have stuff, that Minju happens to enjoy shoving up her nose,” Chaewon explains a bit shyly. “I don’t do it though, it’s just for Minju.”
“No, there’s only one drug Chaewon wants now, and it’s between your legs,” Minju sings before squealing when Chaewon kicks her again. “Fuck, Chaewon, not the ribs.”
“Sorry not sorry,” Chaewon balls up again with her arms wrapped around her knees.
Minju turns around to face the two of you and clutches her side. Her frustration only lasts for a few seconds before she turns her attention towards you and licks her lips.
“It’s alright Chaewonnie, your little loverboy can help me out,” Minju smirks, rolling forward onto her knees, crawling between your legs. “Maybe he’ll actually fuck me this time?”
“Just use your mouth,” Chaewon quickly interjects, and her cheeks immediately flush pink.
Minju turns towards Chaewon and giggles while reaching up towards your crotch with both hands. “Why are you being so mean to our new friend?” Minju yanks your pants down and grabs your bulge through your underwear, “look, he’s so excited, he wants to fuck me.”
“You’re still recovering, maybe we just–” you start before getting cut off.
“You don’t get a say in this.”
“But I do,” Chaewon scoots closer. “I found him, therefore I say only mouth.”
It’s so adorable the way Chaewon’s being all protective. You figure it’s probably just because she’s drunk and not thinking straight; Nonetheless, you definitely enjoy watching these two fight over you.
“Girls, I’m sure we can figure out an arrangement that keeps you both happy.”
“This isn’t about keeping us both happy,” Chaewon snaps. “I’m the one you’re keeping happy, not Minju. She’s here because she’s hurt.”
Yup, she’s incredibly drunk, you think to yourself, smiling at that adorable anger in her eyes, apparently Chaewon thinks you’re here to keep her happy.
“Fine, whatever,” Minju rolls her eyes. “How about you get us started then since you’re so damn needy? I’ll just suck his precum right off your tongue.”
“Maybe I will,” Chaewon drops down to her knees, joining Minju between your legs. “Go do another line or something.”
“Crazy how different you’re acting now that he’s here,” Minju laughs as she reaches into your waistband and eases your underwear down, freeing your cock. “Just two minutes ago you were happily moaning my name while I was two knuckles deep.”
Chaewon ignores Minju’s teasing and looks up at you with a small smile on her face. “You can watch this time,” she adds casually, forgetting any sort of reservations or shyness she had around you just a night ago.
She pushes Minju aside slightly before tucking her hair behind her ear and leaning forward. With one hand, she grips the base of your shaft, slowly sticking her tongue out and giving your tip a small lick. She tilts to the side, giving it a few more lazy licks with that adorable little tongue of hers until your tip is glistening with her spit.
Next to her, Minju leans against the couch, leaning her head against her hand while watching Chaewon intently. She has a smile on her face, as if she’s proud of her friend. You feel there might be something going on between these two – that comment Minju made earlier would definitely support the sentiment.
Regardless, Minju doesn’t interrupt, she just watches Chaewon who has now wrapped her lips around the head. She sucks in, hollowing her cheeks, and slides her lips just up and down your tip, searching for the part of you that’s most reactive to her touch.
She finds it quickly, your hips lurch forward as soon as her tongue prods the underside of your cock. The corners of her lips curl up just slightly, and her brows furrow above her narrowed eyes. She gives you another gentle prod, letting your cock twitch against the roof of her mouth.
Then she waits, casually teasing her tongue around your cock. It’s almost like she’s mapping you out, trying to understand how your body works. You wouldn’t be able to stop her even if you tried, even if you bit your tongue to suppress the little moans escaping your lips. Chaewon’s soft touch is just too much for your body, it’s not voluntary at this point.
Your hips give one last jerk before Chaewon happily releases you from her mouth, smiling proudly at how reactive your body is. She tightens the hand around your base and gives your length a few slow pumps while looking up at you, eyes half-lidded.
“Minju, be a doll, help me out for a second,” Chaewon says before taking the glass of whisky from your hand.
She reaches into the glass and pulls out one of the ice cubes, slipping it into her mouth before setting the glass aside.
While Chaewon sucks on the ice, Minju lifts herself up over your cock. The ‘help’ didn’t need to be specified, Minju somehow knows exactly what Chaewon wants; You watch Minju hold her hair back and slowly open her mouth until a glob of spit falls right onto your cock.
“More,” Chaewon instructs, cheek puffed out adorably because of the ice.
Minju obeys, spitting right onto your cock again. Then, she grabs your shaft and massages it in, working the entire length and toying at your hole with her thumb. As Chaewon crawls forward again, Minju turns towards her.
Chaewon grabs Minju’s face with both hands and tilts it upwards before slowly letting the half-melted ice cube fall into her mouth. She leans down and plants a small kiss on her lips before moving the girl aside and turning her attention back to you.
“Close your eyes for a second,” Chaewon whispers, assuming her position in front of your cock once more.
You tilt your head back and let your eyes shut. After about a second, you feel Chaewon’s mouth once again.
That warm, wet, and inviting touch is now biting cold. You feel a sudden electric shock race up your spine.
It’s not painful, rather, it’s intense. It makes your breath catch in your throat for a moment, but soon your mind clears up. You can feel her cute little tongue dancing against your cock, teasing and prodding in a way you’ve never felt before – the cold is doing wonders.
A loud, uncontrollable groan escapes your lips. In response, Chaewon starts pumping your shaft casually. Your hips twitch again, nearly lifting your whole body off the couch. Her cold mouth has your cock throbbing harder than ever, and each little lick she gives slowly brings back the warmth.
It’s almost too intense, but the chill is quickly melting away. Before you know it, Chaewon’s soft mouth, full of warmth and familiarity, has returned and she is casually sucking you off.
Her pace is leisurely, very calm. Even though she can definitely feel your cock throbbing, she’s taking it painfully slow. She’s far more composed than you could ever be as you shut your eyes tight, trying to hold on.
You react instinctually, and you’re greeted by the most beautifully stunning gaze you’ve ever seen in your life as Chaewon’s already looking up at you.
As soon as lock eyes with her, she lowers them and diverts all of her attention to your cock. She places both of her hands on your thighs for support and starts using her neck to bob back and forth against your cock.
She pushes all the way in, ignoring the loud gasp that comes out of you. Her lips press down to your skin for just a split second before she backs up and repeats.
Minju, seeing how close you are, leans down as well. It’s difficult to feel at first, Chaewon’s mouth demands most of your attention, but you eventually feel Minju’s tongue poking at your balls aimlessly.
Your body starts to tense up. Chaewon definitely feels it – she squeezes her hands into your flexed thighs to confirm. Your hips start lifting. The pressure is coming in from all angles, you’re not going to last much longer.
The moment that croaky ‘fuck’ escapes your lips, Chaewon goes all out. She works your cock relentlessly, entirely warm and slick – fucking perfect. Her tongue swirls around your head with each bob, and her lips stay taut around your shaft.
Every stroke dares to send you over the edge. It’s nearly unbearable now. You can feel the warmth shooting through you, that incoherent intensity. Your breath catches, and your head goes light.
Then, suddenly, it hits. Accompanied by a loud gasp, the first pulse of your cock reverberates through your entire body. Heat launches right into Chaewon’s welcoming mouth.
She stays with you, stopping only long enough for a muffled little squeal of joy to come out of her. Her mouth stays glued to your cock, she inches down your shaft, accepting each and every subsequent spurt of warm cum.
Only once the final gush is drawn out of you, leaving you a lifeless mess collapsing into the cushions, only then does she lift her mouth up.
She grabs Minju again, and this time she presses her lips directly against hers. Minju doesn’t hesitate for even a second, she accepts Chaewon wholly. Almost instantly, you can see their lips fighting together, Chaewon’s tongue being pressed down Minju’s throat.
Minju slips a hand down between Chaewon’s legs, casually easing her fingers into her panties. Other than a few little hums and moans, Chaewon isn’t phased at all by Minju’s fingers.
They keep kissing, getting more into it the longer it goes, and the longer you watch the more you can see Chaewon start to squirm. That controlled demeanor she once had while shoving her tongue into Minju’s mouth is completely absent now.
Chaewon’s lips fall back first, leaving her gasping breathily with her eyes shut. Minju quickly leans in, doing all the work herself, sucking on Chaewon’s tongue while her fingers are making the adorable girl’s thighs tremble.
Then, suddenly, Chaewon screams out and breaks away from Minju’s touch. She lets her mouth hang agape as she pushes Minju’s hand away, replacing it with her own hand as she clenches her thighs tightly over it.
Her whole body trembles for a couple of seconds before her eyes shoot open and she turns to you. Those beautiful, dilated pupils of hers are saying one thing and one thing only. She wants – rather, needs – you.
As Minju lays flat on the floor, laughing at Chaewon’s pleasure, Chaewon glances down at your cock. She sees it’s still full mast, and looks back up at you. She doesn’t even have to say it, you know what she wants, but she tries anyway.
Some mess of ‘please’ and ‘fuck’ spills out of her lips. You don’t even bother trying to comprehend, you simply nod.
That’s all she needs, and Chaewon quickly rises to her feet. She places one knee on the couch and straddles your lap, holding herself up above your cock just long enough for her to ease her dripping panties to the side.
She slowly lowers herself, letting her pussy take in all the spit and cum still pooled up on your shaft. She goes all the way down, carefully, and lets a very drawn out breath out of her lips.
It’s unbelievably snug. At this moment, you don’t know if you’ve ever been inside a pussy this tight, this warm, nor this wet. She literally could not be more perfect for you.
Once she makes it all the way down, she reaches forward and grabs both of your wrists, pulling them towards her until they land on her hips.
You take the hint, squeezing into her body, holding her down as you start slowly lifting your hips up against her pussy. If her touch was overwhelming before, it’s tenfold as intense now. You can feel your soul escaping you.
But then she places her hands on your shoulders.
She cries out a desperate ‘harder’.
You’re in no position to deny her.
With all the strength in your body, ignoring the mind-shattering ecstasy coursing through your veins, you pump into Chaewon’s tight little pussy as hard as you can.
She’s screaming, you’re crying out, Minju’s still laughing, it’s all such a fucking blur. You have no idea how long you’ve been going. You have no idea when your body became drenched in sweat. All you know is that you have to keep going until Chaewon lets you stop.
Eventually, as all the muscles in your body cramp up, the moment does actually come. While your cock begs for reprieve, you feel Chaewon’s body tense up in your hands. Her pussy clamps down on you, burning hotter than ever, and her fingers dig hard into your shoulders.
Her screams go silent and her body starts trembling as you give her a final few thrusts. She holds on for as long as she can before collapsing forward onto you, inundating your senses with a blend of whisky, perfume, and pheromones.
You slide your hands up from her hips and press them flat against her back, holding her steady until she relaxes. As she does, your cock slips out of her, still rock-hard and throbbing. Before you can do anything about it, you feel warmth engulf it – you can only imagine it’s Minju’s mouth.
While you’re still trying to collect your thoughts, Chaewon lifts up just slightly and kisses you. At first, you freeze, overwhelmed by Minju throating your cock, but you quickly let yourself melt into the sensation of Chaewon’s lips.
You return Chaewon’s kiss as best as you can. It’s not easy, not when you’re about to bust inside Minju’s mouth. Still, you try, even though Chaewon’s doing most of the work.
After a few more seconds, Chaewon gives your lip a playful little bite and giggles, running her hands through your hair as she lowers herself. She presses her mouth to your neck, kissing just under your jaw.
“Let it out,” Chaewon whispers over Minju’s soft slurps.
As if on cue, your cock erupts for the second time since entering the apartment. It’s not nearly as intense as the first time, not even close. This time, you can actually feel each and every wave of warm cum spilling out of you, and it’s definitely warmer.
Chaewon leans in and gives your neck a few more kisses while Minju eases out the rest of your cum, greedily slurping it all up immediately and with no hesitation.
Your hand casually slides down Chaewon’s body until it’s flat against her ass. You take a handful, squeezing it a few times, obsessed with how soft she is. Even once Minju’s done giving your cock a final few licks, you’re still kneading into Chaewon’s ass while she kisses your neck.
“Ah fuck that’s nice,” Minju screams out.
Chaewon lifts herself up, the brightest smile imaginable on her face, and looks back over her shoulder. “You’re welcome.”
“God, Chaewon, I fucking love you I swear,” MInju moans before falling flat onto her back again.
Chaewon laughs and turns back to you, still smiling ear to ear.
“And I lo…” her voice trails off. “Thank you, for everything.”
“We really just…” you smile back at her, ignoring the slip up.
“Yeah.”
“How’re you feeling?”
“Amazing,” she purrs, before leaning in for another quick kiss.
“Good,” you gaze into her eyes for a moment. “Chaewon… I should probably get going…” you mumble quietly. “Will you two be alright?”
“You only just got here.”
“I know, and I’m sorry,” you press into her skin again. “But I have stuff to do tomorrow morning.”
Her expression drops a bit, but she purses her lips and nods. “Yeah, we’ll be alright,” she says softly. “You’re more than welcome to spend the night.”
“I’d love to, but I can’t tonight,” you reply, giving her butt a gentle squeeze. “Do me a favor, make sure Minju doesn’t have any more of that stuff.”
“It’s not my first rodeo, I’ve done this before!” Minju calls from the side.
“Ignore her,” Chaewon giggles. “I’ll make sure, don’t worry.”
“Thank you,” you lean in and give her one last kiss.
—
“I heard about the fight with Karina.”
“Nothing new, you know how she is,” you sigh as you buckle your belt. “Thanks again for coming in early, Miyeon, you’re a real princess, I swear.”
“It’s the least I can do with how generous you’ve been with my schedule,” Miyeon waves you off. “I’m sorry I couldn’t come in yesterday. I know you’ve been working super late to keep up with everything, I wish I could help more–”
“You have other priorities, I’d never fault you for that,” you reach forward and fix a stray strand of hair from her forehead.
“Sometimes I wonder if I’m just wasting my time, if I should just drop the project altogether,” she frowns while screwing the cap onto the little vial she’s holding. “I haven’t had any success yet.”
“I don’t see it like that at all,” you wrap your arm around her and give her an encouraging little shake. “We live in a depressing ass world these days, I think there’s a lot of value in trying to bring some hope into it.”
“It just kinda feels like I could be doing more by committing to working here full time.”
“Well, you hit a much broader audience than we do here, but the end goal is pretty similar.”
She looks up at you, confused. “Similar?” she asks.
“We’re both trying to bring a bit of happiness into the world,” you explain. “You’re trying to do it one way, we’re trying to do it another. You’re also fully funding everything yourself. We could never reach that many people here, there’s no way we’d have enough resources even if we had more carriers.”
“I never really thought about it from that perspective,” she smiles warmly at you. “I just felt like everything changed so quickly, and I think everyone deserves help...”
“And that’s why I say you’re a princess,” you smile back. “You actually care about others, especially those who are less fortunate, you have a pure heart.”
“Are princesses known for having pure hearts?”
“Eh, debatable,” you shrug, “you still give beautiful princess vibes though, so you’re a princess.”
“I guess that’s fine,” she laughs kindly. “It’s all thanks to this thing we have going on, literally no other way I could afford to fund it without you.”
“You’ve earned every penny, don’t sell yourself short,” you lean in and kiss her on the cheek. “Now, I should probably get this sample to B, he’s been working even longer than I have these nights.”
“Hopefully we’ll be able to cut down your hours soon, the girl you’re meeting today seems like a perfect Yuri repla–” Miyeon freezes mid sentence.
“A Yuri replacement, you can say it,” you reassure her with another warm smile. “It’s fine Miyeon, it’s probably time I accept she’s not coming back. Karina and V have been great, but I need a real assistant.”
“Sorry,” she bows her head in embarrassment.
You reach forward and lift her chin up. “Don’t be, you did nothing wrong.”
—
“I don’t like her.”
“Karina please,” you roll your eyes. “What could she have possibly done to annoy you now?”
“Just look at her,” Karina squints her eyes at the monitor. “The way she’s just standing there.”
“Menacingly?” you chuckle.
“Who holds their hands behind their back like that?” Karina continues. “She’s trying to act cute.”
“By… standing there?”
“That skirt, I know what she’s doing. I bet that stupid blazer cost her half her savings.”
“You don’t like the jacket? I honestly thought it looked nice on her.”
Karina takes a deep inhale before sighing. “The fit is adorable,” she admits begrudgingly. “The ponytail is really cute.”
“Careful now, I can’t have you falling in love already.”
“Falling in love?” Karina lets out an awkwardly loud laugh. “With her? You’re out of your fucking mind.”
“Need I remind you,” you turn away from the screen as the girl enters the elevator, leaving the view of the cameras. “You helped select her.”
“I wanted Yeji.”
“Why are you saying it as if it’s my fault she ghosted us?” you cross your arms. “I saw the pictures, I was on board as well.”
Karina punches you on the arm and scoffs, glaring into your face.
“Why are you such a fucking whore?” she snaps. “She’s smart and reliable, she doesn’t have to be another fucktoy for you.”
“Is that what you are? My fucktoy?” you chuckle. “Also come on you haven’t even met the girl and you’re acting like she’s perfect. Why don’t you give Anna that same leeway?”
Karina ignores you and turns around, pausing to steal your coffee before storming out of the room. “Enjoy your stupid interview, try keeping her off your dick,” she says over her shoulder before slamming the door shut behind her.
Always so dramatic.
Now’s not the time to worry about it, though. You take a quick look at yourself in the mirror and adjust your collar. Did you decide to dress just a little bit nicer today because of the interview? Of course. Would you ever admit that to Karina? Absolutely not. She already has enough reasons in her own head to hate Anna, you don’t need to give her more.
You step out of your office and head towards the elevator. As soon as you get there, the little chime plays and the doors open, perfectly timed. Anna steps out, her heels striking the marble floor. At first, she looks very nervous, but then she turns towards you; The moment she sees you, her face lights up.
That smile, maybe Karina’s right to be worried.
Anna is absolutely ethereal in person. Her sharp jaw and high cheekbones contrasting her doe eyes, round and captivating. You’re instantly drawn towards them – so emotive and gorgeous, and she’s balancing their magnetism with an aura of purity and innocence.
“Miss Tanaka,” you extend your hand with a warm smile.
“Hello,” she accepts, “I didn’t know the first person I’d be meeting was going to be the boss.”
“We’re a small team, I do all the hiring interviews personally,” you gently place a hand on her back and guide her towards your office. You open the door and hold it open for her.
“Thank you,” she steps into the room.
“Have a seat and we’ll get started,” you enter behind her and close the door.
“Umm…”
“Don’t be nervous–” you pause mid sentence when you realize there’s only one chair behind the desk. “I… what? I swear it was just here a minute ago…”
“It’s no problem, I don’t mind standing!” Anna smiles at you.
“This is seriously so weird, I feel like I’m losing my mind,” you gesture over to the loveseat. “Just have a seat there, we’ll make it work.”
Anna nods before walking over and taking a seat. She crosses her legs, adjusting her skirt in the process. You’d be absolutely lying if you said you weren’t staring, her silky skin is undoubtedly flawless. This whole time you’ve been distracted by her pretty face, only now do you properly appreciate her slim figure and perfect posture – somehow perfect doesn’t even do it justice.
You roll your chair over from behind your desk and place it at a 45 degree angle in front of her. Then, after grabbing your laptop, you take a seat and open up her file.
“I planned on keeping things casual anyway. I just want to get to know a bit about you,” you shake off the frustration about the missing chair. “Miss Ta–”
“Anna is fine,” she interrupts before her cheeks turn a shade rosier than her makeup. “Sorry–”
“Anna, you’re right, that’s more fitting,” you agree, ignoring her embarrassment. “I did just say we’ll be keeping this casual. Good catch.”
Then, before you can continue, the door opens. Karina steps in, holding two cups of coffee, and with three previously-closed buttons undone. You immediately know what she’s doing – it’s not difficult, she basically has her tits out.
“Sorry to interrupt!” Karina scurries over.
She hands both Anna and you a cup each before very obviously bending forward at the hips and kissing you on the cheek. She intentionally draws it out, and you know for a fact she’s enjoying the way Anna is awkwardly squirming, trying to ignore Karina’s tits hanging in front of her.
“If there’s anything else either of you need,” she stands up straight and runs her finger against your jawline, “don’t hesitate to call.”
An awkward silence is left behind as Karina leaves the office. Anna is gripping her cup firmly, you can see her knuckles turning pale, and she’s still shyly avoiding eye contact with you. For a moment, all you can do is take it in, simply just admiring how pretty the girl is. It’s genuinely distracting. Even now, after whatever that just was, the girl is shining.
“Alright, shall we get back to it?” you decide to ignore it altogether and just pretend it never happened.
She smiles and nods as she finally looks up at you again, cheeks still blushed pink, waiting for you to continue.
“So, Anna,” you start while scrolling past her pictures. “You seem to have impressed my staff.”
“They’ve been so incredibly lovely,” Anna bows her head humbly.
“This obviously isn’t a normal job,” you look up from your screen. “So don’t expect any nonsense questions about where you see yourself in five years or anything like that. What I do want to know, however, is how you actually found us.”
“I have some talent when it comes to things I’m interested in.”
Quite the unexpected answer. If anything, Anna definitely has you curious.
“And that doesn’t actually explain why you’re interested.”
She smiles again. “Who wouldn’t be? You are one of the most rare human beings on this entire planet. I’d love nothing more than to work directly with a carrier.”
“That’s right, one of,” you close the laptop and place it aside. “Considering your self-proclaimed talent, surely you found others.”
“Many, you’re far from the first that I’ve reached out to.”
You lean back in your chair and take a deeper look into her eyes. “And how am I supposed to feel, knowing all of these other people rejected you?”
“They didn’t reject me,” Anna replies immediately, her eyes completely unwavering under your gaze. “None of them impressed me. Not the way you did.”
“Cute answer,” you let your eyes dip down to her legs for a second before you catch yourself. “If you want professionalism, why not go through official channels?”
“VitalSeed?” Anna laughs. “Come on, even their name is ridiculous. I’ve done enough digging to know it’s all a front, I could never trust a company like that.”
“You know, we’re not the most ethical company ourselves, strictly speaking.”
“But you’re transparent,” she responds. “I can appreciate that, at least I know what I’m getting into.”
“And, in your mind, what exactly are you getting into?”
“Personal assistant, anything you need from me.”
“Be more specific.”
“There’s no need,” she smiles again – God she’s distractingly pretty. “When I say anything you need from me, it means anything you need. There’s no real reason to set artificial limits and boundaries when we both know they’d be broken at a moment’s notice.”
“Anything?”
“Correct, even that which you don’t even know you need,” she nods. “You won’t have to worry about missed appointments, either.”
“Missed appointments?” you repeat. “I already don’t have to worry about that. I assure you, our clientele list is flourishing.”
“Yesterday, you had three girls lined up.”
“How do you know…”
“A pair, which isn’t very common, and then one who cancelled,” Anna continues nonchalantly. “Except, she didn’t cancel. Your staff made a mistake, one that I wouldn’t.”
You lean back in your chair and cross your arms, really eying her down. It’s difficult to know, but maybe this is what Karina meant when she said she’s perfect. The only problem is, outside of the fact that she knows way more than she probably should, you have no idea what her motivation is.
“Like I said,” Anna adds, “I’m good at what I’m interested in.”
“And you’re interested in me?”
Her lips curl up again. “I was under the impression you were already spoken for.”
“That’s not exactly what I meant,” you laugh. “But no, Karina and I aren’t together.”
“And the other girl?”
“Miyeon? No, strictly business, unlike the turn this conversation seems to have taken.”
“You said to keep it casual,” she shrugs. “What about V?”
“You seem very interested in my relationship status.”
“As your personal assistant, I think it’s my job to know everything there is to know about you.”
“And as my potential personal assistant, I feel like I should also know a bit about you.”
“Then ask,” Anna adjusts her skirt again. “I’ve already told you, anything you need.”
You let your gaze fall to her thighs again before you answer. Any thoughts of pretending like you’re not checking her out are long gone now, but she knew what she was doing when she put on this skirt. Fortunately, she’s not phased one bit.
“I need to know why you actually want this,” you state plainly. “Interest aside, what are you actually getting out of it?”
She pauses for the first time during the interview, and for once it looks like she actually has to ponder your question. You give her time, waiting patiently as she takes a sip of her coffee before lowering the cup and drumming her nails against the side.
“I know I’m good at what I do,” she starts slowly. “I just want to feel like I’m not being wasted, for once in my life. I want to feel like I’m actually being used to my full potential. This feels like an opportunity to really do just that.”
You consider her answer. Could that really be it? There’s no denying she’s good at what she does, even just talking to her for a few minutes has made that abundantly clear. She also has to be aware of how well she’d be paid, you know she’s figured that much if she already knows about your appointments.
It also begs the question, how does she know so much? Yuri managed most of it before, the rest of the team obviously had some big shoes to fill, but were they really being that careless? It’s not a good look if some random girl by herself can figure out so much about your operation here…
“If you’ll have me,” Anna adds, right on cue, “I’ll of course show you how I figured out everything I know. I have nothing to hide. You’ll have to trust me, and I’ll do whatever you need for that to happen.”
You stand up and place your cup down on your desk.
“To start, how about you tell V how you figured it out? I don’t need to hear it myself, I trust everyone on my team entirely, just like I’d have to trust you if we’re going to make this work.”
Anna stands up as well. “Does that mean…”
“I like what I see in you, Anna,” you reply while stepping towards the door and opening it. “I’d say we can call it preliminary, but the truth is you’ll never have true job security in a place like this anyway.”
“Just wait and see, I’m the best choice you’ll ever make.”
—
“You’re so unbelievably petty.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Karina feigns innocence. “My feet were tired.”
“There are plenty of chairs in this office,” you lift her feet up and take a seat. “If you just needed a footrest, you could have taken any of them. You took mine for a reason, I’m not stupid.”
“I like yours the most,” Karina places both feet in your lap. “I didn't mess up your interview, did I? I figured perfect little Anna was just going to end up on her knees–”
“I hired her,” you casually press your fingers into Karina’s feet, massaging the soles with your thumbs. “And I’m serious when I say this, be nice to her. No stupid pranks, she’s a good girl.”
“God, how hard did she slobber on your–”
“Can’t you think about anything else for just once in your life?”
“You’re one to talk,” Karina digs her heels into your lap, rubbing her feet against your shaft. “How’s your girlfriend? Back to back nights is crazy.”
“So that’s why you’re being extra irrational today–”
Karina suddenly sits up straight, dropping her feet off your lap and leaning forward, a fire in her eyes that wasn’t there just a moment ago. “I think this time I’m being perfectly fucking rational,” she snaps. “You wine and dine me just to fucking abandon me?”
“I literally carried you to your bed and stayed until you fell asleep.”
“And then you left!” Karina shouts. “I just love waking up alone when I’m expecting you to be there with me. And it’s even better when I check your location and see you’re at that whore’s apartment again.”
“Am I interrupting something?” Miyeon peeks her head through the door. “V and I were going to take Anna out to dinner, it’s just going to be you two and B in the office.”
“Thank you Miyeon,” you reply, still staring back at Karina who’s breathing deeply just a few inches away from your face. “Use the company account, call it a business expense.”
“Obviously,” Miyeon giggles, “Karina, would you like to join us?”
Karina finally leans back and breaks eye contact with you to turn towards Miyeon. “Actually, yeah, this asshole can manage himself tonight,” she answers to your genuine surprise.
“Great! We’re heading out in fifteen!” Miyeon cheerily replies before closing the door, leaving you and Karina alone again.
“I don’t know how comfortable I am with you going out to dinner with Anna.”
“I don’t remember fucking asking,” Karina says coldly as she slips her heels back on and rises to her feet. “What’s her name?”
“Why? So you can look her up and send her death threats?”
“I’m fucking worried, alright?” Karina’s tone shifts completely as she vacillates between her own emotions. “No one else knows other than me, and I hardly know what’s going on.”
“Hey,” you rise as well and pull her into your arms, “I was kidding about the death threats.”
“I’m just scared of what could happen,” Karina mumbles into your chest. “I feel like you’re being reckless.”
“I know, I know,” you rub her back gently for a second before letting go. “Alright, I met a girl, she needed my help. It’s a long story, I promise I’ll tell you about it tomorrow, I don’t want you to keep the others waiting.”
“You trust her?” Karina asks nervously. “I trust your intuition, but everyone can have blind spots under certain circumstances.”
“I do.”
“Alright, fine,” Karina walks over to her desk and reaches into her drawer. “Here, at least keep this on you,” she holds up your knife. “I was gonna scare Anna with it, but you said no pranks.”
“Karina what the fuck, that’s not even a prank,” you take the blade from her. “What else did you steal from my office?”
“You had some cute little chocolates on your desk,” Karina shrugs. “Bit too bitter for my taste, I ended up tossing them.”
—
The rest of your evening is pretty uneventful. You end up just scrolling online, seeing what new leaks people are talking about. Seems like that theory of finishing inside leading to more potent effects is picking up traction, there’s a pretty popular ‘Breed Don’t Feed’ movement that people are rallying behind.
There’s also some news about a few carriers in another country getting quite sick. People are speculating it might have to do with the activation pill, but nothing concrete or official has come out yet. Still, it could be interesting to keep your eye on it. Most carriers are pretty well-protected against illness, it’s definitely something that sparks your curiosity.
All of a sudden, you hear a small crash from down the hall. Odds are B dropped something, but you figure it’s probably worth your time to take a look just in case. You close your laptop and that’s when you hear another crash.
You’re definitely a bit concerned now, and you quickly place your laptop aside and rush over to the door. You can hear voices from down the hall, so you quickly turn back to grab your knife. As soon as you place your hand on the door back to your office, you feel a sudden stinging against the side of your head.
The next thing you know, you’re laying flat on the floor, world spinning and ears ringing. You can feel someone take your hand, tying what feels like a rope around your wrists, but you have absolutely no strength inside your body to fight back.
You fade out of consciousness again.
As you fade back in, you hear voices around you. A gush of cold wind hits your face, and you can blink your eyes open just enough to see a streetlight. Someone’s carrying you, but you have no idea where you are, and everything goes dark again.
You wake up once more as your head slams against what you can only assume is the side of a van. You can hear the engine rumbling, and you can feel each and every bump on the road – it’s definitely not paved. It’s too dark to see anything, but you feel something soft pressing against your head.
“My poor thing,” a muffled female’s voice comes through, past the ringing in your ears. “I’m sorry about that.”
“Be careful Sakura! He better not get a concussion.”
There’s a soothing little sensation around your temples that you can only assume is the woman’s, Sakura’s, fingers running through your hair gently. She seems to be holding your head in her lap, and it’s almost calming enough for you to forget about the throbbing headache you have.
Then, you feel a sharp stab in your leg, and your world fades to dark one last time.
---
A/N:
LITTLE NEW YEARS SPECIAL? New characters showing up left and right in this one! I hope that first scene is well-written enough to satisfy!
I don't really have much else to say, 2025 has been an absolute blast and I am so incredibly grateful for this writer community I'm lucky enough to be a part of. You guys make this hobby so special for me, and there's no chance I would still be writing if it weren't for all the lovely comments/asks/messages you guys send. I appreciate you guys so much <3
~7k words, Dating Seraphs Part 12, Series Masterlist
Yunjin swiftly guides you down the street with long strides and a firm grip on your hand. It’s comforting, just feeling her touch makes you feel… safe?
Getting along with Yunjin has never been difficult for you, she’s one of the most friendly and down-to-earth girls you have ever met in your life. You’ve always seen her as your friend, someone to joke with, someone to play around with
But this feels different. As you stumble down the driveway behind her, nearly tripping on your own feet, you feel something new inside, a feeling that you don’t generally feel around Yunjin.
As the two of you round the corner, Yunjin lets go of your hand and slows down.
“So,” she casually begins while zipping up her jacket. “Did you end up talking to her? You literally walked right past me earlier and it looked like you saw a ghost.”
“Chaewon? Yeah,” you walk alongside her towards a bench, breathing a bit heavy still.
“And?”
“She… I think it went well?” you sit down next to her. “As well as it could have, I guess.”
She shoots you a supportive glance.
“She cried a bit, that part wasn’t very fun,” you add quietly.
Yunjin slides closer, completely disregarding the gap you left. She places one hand on the back of the bench behind you, and her other hand on your thigh. Then, she looks up at you with soft, understanding eyes, and waits.
“Hi,” you say awkwardly as you glance down at her hand.
That feeling is back with a brutal vengeance, hitting you right in the gut. Your body is reacting before your brain; Mentally, you’re still outside Kazuha’s window listening to her talk.
“Are you alright?” Yunjin asks with a genuine care in her voice that simply cannot be faked.
“Yeah… of course,” the lie escapes your lips but you know she’s not convinced – how could she be? You haven’t even convinced yourself. The little stutter probably didn’t help your case much.
Yunjin leans forward slowly and pulls you into her arms without saying a word, and you immediately squeeze back as a tear slides down your cheek.
“I think I fucked up,” you mumble into Yunjin’s shoulder. “I didn’t mean to hurt her.”
She rubs your back softly. “I know,” she replies, letting go of you and leaning back with that same thoughtful and understanding expression. She tilts her head and frowns just slightly before placing her hand on your thigh again. “She knows that too, I’m sure of it.”
“Does she, though?”
“Certain,” Yunjin confirms, giving your leg a small squeeze. “And I know she’s not holding it against you or Kazuha,” she adds. “Sometimes things just get messy, that’s life.”
“I just don’t know what to do,” you sigh. “I feel like such a dickhead, but what else was I supposed to do? I promised her I’d tell her if I started getting feelings, she made it very clear to me that I needed to tell her if it ever happened.”
“And it’s a good thing that you did,” Yunjin replies. “I know Chaewon appreciates the honesty, lying would have been so much worse.”
“I know,” you let your body slump against the bench. “But maybe I caught feelings too quickly, maybe I’m just a fucking awful boyfriend.”
“Don’t say that,” Yunjin scoots closer again and leans her head against your shoulder. “For as long as I’ve seen you two together, you have been the best boyfriend that anyone could have asked for. It’s just… you and Zuha… you know…. Feelings happen when you sleep with someone, it’s human.”
“And fuck, it was amazing–”
“Maybe spare me the details on that part,” Yunjin quickly interjects. “Let’s not forget Zuha is like a sister to me.”
“Sorry, that was really dumb of me,” you lean your head against the top of hers. “I just meant that I also care a lot about Zuha.”
“You and I both, buddy,” Yunjin adds with a chuckle. “I know it’s tough.”
The two of you sit in silence for a minute, taking in the cool night. Yunjin’s warmth emanates through your body, working to bring you back to some semblance of tranquility and peace. Yet, as calm as your body can be in the evening chill, your mind is still doing laps. Every decision, every thought, you’re criticising them all.
If your mind wasn’t already running at top speed, you’d try making sense of the way Yunjin’s making you feel right now. It’s just so… different. So foreign and confusing, it’s difficult to understand why you feel this way.
“You should probably get back before they notice you’re gone,” you say as you lift your head up from her.
“I can make an excuse,” Yunjin sits up straight and turns to you again. “I’m more concerned with how we can make you feel a bit better,” she smiles.
“Thank you, really,” you smile back. “But better? I don’t think I even deserve that right now.”
Yunjin shakes her head. “Don’t be like that,” she sighs. “It’s not productive at all.”
“You’re right, sorry,” you agree. “There’s just a lot on my mind right now.”
“And what part is bothering you the most?” Yunjin asks. “If you want to share, of course,” she adds. Then, about two seconds pass for you to think about what you want to say before Yunjin speaks up again. “I lied, you’re sharing even if you don’t want to.”
You let out a hefty sigh and smile before replying. “I do love Zuha, and I don’t regret falling for her.”
Yunjin sees right through you, she knows you’re obviously not done. “But?” she encourages you to continue.
“Don’t do that,” you groan. “I know that you know exactly what I’m thinking.”
“Obviously,” she teases with a small laugh. “Still, there’s no point trying to deny it. Let’s hear it.”
“Alright fine, I still love Chaewon, happy?”
Yunjin smiles softly. “We’re not sitting on this bench in the middle of the night all alone for my happiness.”
“Well it sure as hell doesn’t make me happy knowing I tried to break up with a girl who I love,” you reply. “And I can’t blame Zuha obviously, that wouldn’t be fair at all.”
“Don’t worry about it,” you shake your head. “I only have myself to blame.”
“It’s not about blame. For Zuha or for you.”
“What’s it about?”
“It’s actually pretty simple,” Yunjin stands up from the bench and holds her hand out for you to take. “You might be in love with two girls.”
“In what world is that simple?” you accept her hand and the two of you start walking side by side.
“You’re right, maybe simple wasn’t the best word,” Yunjin laughs before letting go of your hand and pointing down the street. “Shall we take the long way?”
“Will it have the answer to all my problems?”
“Only one way to find out,” Yunjin starts walking. “There’s a café not that far away, they’re open late. You can buy me something, it’ll taste better that way.”
“Oh gosh, you too?”
“What?” Yunjin raises her eyebrows.
“Nevermind,” you shake your head. “I’ll buy you the whole damn building if you tell me how to solve my dilemma.”
“There’s nothing really to solve, I don’t think there’s a right or wrong answer in your situation.”
“Then what am I supposed to do?”
“That’s your decision,” Yunjin points across the street. “Also, that’s the spot.”
“Oh, wait a minute,” you walk up to the door. “I’ve been here before.”
“Huh, really?” Yunjin pulls open the door for you. “It’s almost like it’s a two minute walk away from our dorms, I totally can’t believe you’ve been here before!”
You roll your eyes as you walk past her. “I don’t need that sass right now. What’s your order?”
She tells you her drink of choice before walking over to a secluded table in the corner of the café. You order the drinks and walk over to the table, taking off your coat and draping it over your chair before sitting.
“Thanks,” Yunjin says as you sit.
“Thanks for chatting, I didn’t really have anyone else tonight.”
“Sakura too busy chatting with Zuha, I know.”
“What…”
“How stupid do you think I am?” it was Yunjin’s turn to roll her eyes. “Also, you were ‘looking for something’? Really? You could have said you got lost, it would have been more believable.”
You reach into your jacket pocket and pull out the hair clip, placing it on the table in front of Yunjin. She stares at it for a second with her eyebrows raised and lips pouted as if she’s impressed.
“Well, I’ll be damned,” she laughs. “I guess you weren’t lying.”
“Nah,” you put it back into your pocket. “You’re partially right, I was also eavesdropping.”
“Regardless, that’s not exactly our big concern right now.”
“No, it’s not,” you reply, pausing as the young lady working the shop walks over with the drinks. She gives you an odd look. “Just a friend,” you quickly explain with a little, awkward laugh.
“Ah, sorry, I wasn’t trying to intrude. I just knew I remembered seeing you with another very pretty girl the other day,” the lady quickly apologizes before scurrying back to work.
“I came here with Zuha for breakfast,” you answer Yunjin’s confused look.
“Oh cute, I’m not intruding on your special date spot, am I?” she teases before quickly shifting into a more serious tone. “Sorry, too soon?”
“You’re good,” you pick up your mug and take a sip.
The café is mostly empty at this time of night, only a few couples are sitting inside and there’s only one staff member. It’s peaceful, calming, and the warm coffee eases your body. The two of you sip in silence as you ponder your thoughts.
Truth is, you don’t know what to do. Even just sitting here, you’re reminded of that morning with Kazuha, and you honestly believe you have feelings for her. But then you think about Chaewon. There’s no doubt, you love that girl, but how can you have feelings for another girl if you love her? Is that even possible?
Is it actually possible to have feelings for both of them? Is that allowed? Surely you can’t love them equally, right? Why did Chaewon have to make this so difficult? The two of you could have happily just been together while you let Kazuha tease you from time to time, back when things were simpler…
No.
You don’t have it in you to put even an ounce of blame on Chaewon, because you know deep down it’s entirely your fault. Your stupid, emotionally unstable, dumb brain. How could you let yourself fall in love with another girl? Chaewon was… is perfect to you. You’re happy with her, right?
Of course you are. Her only mistake was being too perfect. There really haven’t been any valid complaints, but that begs the question – what about Kazuha? It’s not like Kazuha did anything wrong. For as long as you’ve known the girl, even before the feelings, she has been the sweetest girl possible.
“At least no one will assume this is a date,” Yunjin comments as she takes another sip.
“What?”
“Or maybe they’ll just assume we’re fighting,” she continues casually.
“Oh, sorry,” you put down your mug. “I was just thinking about stuff.”
“I know, I’m just kidding,” she puts down her mug as well. “I’d tell you to stop beating yourself up over it, but I can see on your face how meaningless that would sound right now. Can’t imagine what’s going through your head.”
“And you’d be correct…” you let your voice trail off. “I just really don’t know what to do and nothing sounds right.”
“Alright how about this,” she changes up her approach. “What is your gut telling you to do?”
“Honestly?” you look up at her and feel tears threatening to spill from your eyes again. “It’s telling me to go beg for Chaewon to forgive me.”
Yunjin’s expression softens and she reaches across the table to hold your hand. “I know you feel like you messed up,” she says gently.
“But–”
“Listen,” Yunjin cuts you off. “I’m not denying the fact that you have feelings for Zuha, and I also know she confessed feelings for you.”
“How–”
“Sakura, obviously, did you really think I didn’t know?” Yunjin waves off your question. “I’m not going to tell you what to do, that’s entirely your choice, all I’m saying is I understand why you might think you feel the way you do about Zuha.”
She gives you a moment to take in what she said before continuing.
“Let’s face it, you guys are close, there’s a lot of care and love shared between the two of you,” she explains. “Everyone can see that – you’re close with all of us. And obviously, Zuha is a complete fucking stunner.”
“Right…” you’re wondering where she’s going with this.
“The facts are you’re really close with a beautiful girl, and then the two of you slept together,” Yunjin states bluntly. “Of course your brain is going to tell you that you have feelings for her.”
“What are you… are you saying I tricked myself?”
“It’s not a trick–” Yunjin pauses to think. “How do I explain this… you were put in a situation where you basically had no other option.”
“I had no choice but to develop feelings?”
“In a way, yeah,” she replies. “I’ll say it bluntly. You played a dangerous game.”
“Okay hold on, it’s not entirely my fault,” you start to defend yourself. “Chaewon pushed for this to happen. A lot.”
Yunjin leans back in her chair with her eyebrows raised. She takes a moment to comprehend the revelation you just dropped before continuing.
“I’ll admit, didn’t know that part.”
“What did you think? That I just begged Chaewon to let me sleep with her best friend?”
“Honestly, I never really thought about how that happened, I kinda just assumed you were the one who asked.”
“I’m not that stupid,” you laugh. “She gave me the pass with the other members as long as it stayed platonic. Including you.”
“Oh,” Yunjin’s cheeks begin to flush red. “Umm… I… alright, that’s…”
“Fucking insane, I know,” you continue. “But it was supposed to be just physical, I never meant for this to happen.”
Yunjin pauses to take another sip. You can’t help but notice she’s a bit flustered.
“Yunjin?”
“You can’t really expect to catch feelings, it just happens,” Yunjin replies quietly. “Don’t be too harsh on yourself.”
“Didn’t you literally just say I played a dangerous game?”
“Yeah but like, I don’t think it was your intention,” Yunjin continues. “What about… actually–”
“Just ask.”
Yunjin pauses to stare at you before whispering. “Sakura?”
“Zuha, Sakura, you, all fair game,” you answer. “But even I know better than to take her up on that offer, sleeping with Sakura again was never really on the table.”
The conversation goes completely dry for a moment as both of you finish your drinks in silence. The tone feels different, and the silence begins pressing against your mind. It is slightly uncomfortable; You kinda hate being left alone to your thoughts.
“This is so incredibly embarrassing, but I’m going to ask,” Yunjin finally breaks the silence. “I’ve never seen you in that way before… but did you ever consider…”
So that’s what’s bothering her. Obviously. Another stupid fucking oversight from you.
“Honestly Yunjin, I probably shouldn’t say this, but yes. I have,” you answer honestly, maybe even a bit too honestly. “But perhaps now’s not a good time to think about that?”
“Oh, I wasn’t–”
“I know.”
There’s another pause.
“Wow,” Yunjin mumbles. “Sorry, I don’t know why this is throwing me off so hard.”
“Maybe I shouldn’t have mentioned that part, I didn’t mean to make it awkward.”
“Well, it’s not, right? It’s not like we ever did anything like that together.”
“Right,” you reply slowly. “I, umm… wasn’t implying that we did.”
“Anyway, maybe we should move on and get back to the topic at hand,” Yunjin suggests.
“Agreed.”
“So,” Yunjin picks up her empty mug before immediately placing it back down. “Where were we?”
“Honestly, I also forgot,” you admit. “You kinda distracted me.”
“Me?” Yunjin laughs. “You’re the one who casually dropped a bomb on me.”
“A bomb?”
“You just said you’ve thought about fucking me.”
“Excuse me? I remember you asking me.”
“Oh… right…” Yunjin tries to look away and avoid your gaze.
“Hey,” this time you’re the one reaching across the table. “Maybe we should talk about this?”
“There’s nothing really to talk about,” she laughs uncomfortably before immediately sitting up in her chair and changing her mind. “Alright, since we’re being honest with each other. You got me thinking about ‘what ifs’.”
“Like, you and me?”
“Obviously,” she rolls her eyes. “You know how quickly I’ve shot down any thoughts of it in the past? Out of respect for Chaewon. I didn’t even let myself see you in that way.”
“Excuse me, you’ve thought of–”
“It’s really not that simple,” she interjects. There’s a pause where she sees the face you’re making and frowns at you. “Stop judging me, I told you that in confidence.”
“I’m not!” you smile at her. “Look, this has to stay between us, and I promise no judgement from my side.”
“That goes for me, too,” Yunjin agrees. “Neither of us tells anyone. Deal?”
“Deal.”
“No, I want you to really promise me,” her eyes sharpen. “Not Chaewon, not Kazuha, not your parents, when I say it stays between us, I mean only us.”
“I hear you, and yes,” you chuckle, holding your pinky out for her. “I promise.”
“Good,” Yunjin accepts your pinky and leans forward some more in her chair. “So, tell me. You said you’ve thought about it before?”
“Well yeah, damn,” you laugh softly. “But put yourself in my shoes. Your girlfriend – or I guess boyfriend in your case – gives you permission to sleep with her friends who happens to be really fucking hot. You wouldn’t think about it?”
“No, I get that,” Yunjin shakes her head.
“And, I’m risking sounding like a massive douchebag here, but I think I get it from your end,” you reply. “We spend a lot of time together, we’re close, we’re young, it’s just biology at that point.”
“But do you think we could have? Without it causing problems?”
“I love having you as a friend,” you hesitate, running your thumb around the rim of your mug. “I don’t know if I’d be willing to risk ruining that.”
She leans back in her chair and smiles softly. “In other words, you don’t think it would have worked.”
“I think you’re really hot, and I’m obviously comfortable around you.”
“Thanks, you too,” Yunjin teases with a tiny laugh.
“But I don’t know,” you continue, smiling at her comment. “It’s hard to think about it after the disaster I got myself into by sleeping with Zuha.”
“Don’t call it that,” Yunjin frowns. “You both have feelings for each other, that’s far from being a disaster.”
“I’m just saying, it would be easier if I didn’t feel whatever I feel about her.”
“Well, you do, so suck it up and stop being a little baby,” Yunjin laughs. “There are worse problems out there.”
You laugh at her remark, letting your mouth hang open in a smile. “Wow, harsh,” you chuckle. “But you’re right, enough wallowing in sorrow.”
“That’s the spirit,” Yunjin stands up. “I trust you’ll be able to figure it out, whatever you end up doing.”
“Wish I had your confidence,” you stand up as well.
“You’ll be fine,” Yunjin says as she steps out into the cold night. She latches onto your arm and starts walking back to the dorms. “Is this weird now?”
“Is what weird?”
“You know, we’re walking through the night, it’s kinda romantic,” Yunjin giggles, “is it weird now that we both know we’ve thought of fuck–”
“Alright Yunjin let’s not,” you cut her off.
Her laugh echoes through the night sky and she latches on tighter. “Don’t worry, we pinky promised,” she teases.
Her antics make you smile, but your mind is elsewhere. It all feels a bit more optimistic after hearing Yunjin’s perspective. Yeah, it’s still a mess, but you’re in a unique opportunity where you get to temporarily have both girls. It felt wrong at first, but now you might as well play the hand you’ve been dealt.
If Chaewon’s giving you the greenlight, and Kazuha is on board, is there really any harm in seeing it out? Even if there is, surely it can’t make things worse than they already are. You recall what Sakura told you, about how they’ll always get through any adversity. It’s in your best interest to just be the best boyfriend you can, even if it’s for two girls.
Even just thinking it feels so wrong.
Still, that’s the plan. Tomorrow, you’ll take Kazuha out on a date, and you’ll also try to fix things with Chaewon. You’re not ready to let her go, and you’re not willing to do anything without her explicit consent. It’s not your place to read between the lines, it’s too late for that. You have to take Chaewon’s words at face value, even if your gut is telling you it’s a bad idea.
For now, you focus on having a nice day with Kazuha. That’s your only goal. What happens after that is something you’ll have to tackle as you get there. One step at a time, that’s all you can do.
“Coming in or heading home?” Yunjin asks as their dorm enters your vision. “I’m sure everyone’s still up, getting ready for bed.”
“Just for a minute, I should return Kazuha’s clip.”
Yunjin nods and walks up to the front door. You peek in from behind Yunjin, and to your very pleasant surprise, you find Kazuha sitting by herself watching something on her phone.
“I’ll leave you two to it,” Yunjin smiles, “thanks again for the coffee.”
With that, she heads up to your room, leaving you and Kazuha alone.
“Hey,” Kazuha smiles and pauses the video. “Late night walk?”
“Felt a bit like a date, to tell you the truth,” you take a seat next to her.
“Wow, when’s my turn?”
“Actually, that’s kinda what I wanted to ask you,” you answer. “It’s a bit last minute, but are you free tomorrow evening?”
“Oh, you’re actually asking me out?”
“Only if you have the time to spare, I know you’re a busy girl.”
“For you? Always,” Kazuha smiles before leaning onto your chest.
At first, you pause with your hand held up above her body. Your attention is temporarily drawn to whatever nighttime routine the girl does – it’s working, because she smells phenomenal and it’s kinda distracting you from how clingy she’s suddenly acting.
You are, however, quite taken aback by her sudden comfort; It’s reminiscent of her excessive flirtiness from before. Still, after a second of thought, you slowly let your hand lay flat on her lower back. The plan is to just go with the flow anyway, surely this is a good sign.
“What did you have in mind?” she asks while her fingers trace patterns onto your thigh.
“I was thinking, maybe a picnic by the river?” you suggest. “Unless you have something in mind?”
“No, I trust you,” she adjusts slightly and wraps both arms around your torso. “We have a schedule in the morning, but after that I’m all yours. As long as we keep it somewhat short, I can’t be staying up too late.”
Something about the way that ‘all yours’ rings in your ears makes your heart skip a beat. You kinda wonder if she can feel it through your chest; If she can, she doesn’t seem to mind, she’s happily nuzzling her face against you.
“Did you hear about the new dorm we’re getting?”
“Nope, same arrangement?”
“We’re getting our own rooms,” Kazuha answers, sitting up and facing you. “So now you won’t have to worry about Sakura walking in on us kissing.”
“What are the odds she walks in right now?”
Kazuha laughs and hits your arm. “Come on, I’m not that easy,” she giggles. “At least get me flowers or something first.”
“Oh! I know!” you reach into your pocket and pull out her clip. “Here, does this count?”
“You actually found it!” she accepts the clip and reaches up, tying her hair into a makeshift bun. “I’m not sure if it counts considering it’s literally my clip, but how do I look?”
“God damn adorable, if I say so myself.”
“Then yes, it counts,” Kazuha smiles before slowly closing her eyes and leaning in.
You meet her halfway and let your lips brush against hers, hesitant at first. That first touch sends a shiver up your spine, it gives you the courage to lean in some more.
Kazuha must feel it as well, because you feel her uncertainty melt away, replaced with confidence. Her tongue slowly eases into your mouth, flicking playfully against yours.
You let her explore and roam freely for a moment before intertwining your tongues. As you both get comfortable, you let your hands gently wander to her hips. You start leaning in, pressing Kazuha backwards, feeling her abs tense up as she slowly lowers her body down onto the cushions.
The kiss breaks apart naturally and your eyes slowly open. She meets your gaze with one that is equally as soft and tender, and her face has this kind and warm expression. She looks so much prettier than she already is, but the part that really makes your body warm up inside is how comfortable she looks.
Things obviously became a bit timid. Based on the conversation you overheard, she also felt it on her end. Yet, that feeling isn’t as present anymore. You don’t really know what changed – maybe that Sakura wisdom – all you know is it feels nice; You’re just going to roll with it.
“Zuha, I feel like I should tell you this. I spoke to Chaewon a bit,” you start. “Just about like, where we stand and what you and I are, and stuff.”
“Did you…”
“We didn’t break up, strictly speaking.”
“Then in that case, it’s not much of a surprise that you spoke with your girlfriend,” Kazuha smiles. “Clearly you two figured something out if you’re asking me out on a date.”
“Honestly, not really. I think we’re all a bit confused.”
“Oh,” Kazuha frowns. “Should we maybe hold off–”
“No,” you interject firmly. “That part is settled, and I don’t want you to overthink it.”
“Alright then, let’s stop worrying,” Kazuha replies. “We have enough worry in our lives as idols. Things will work out, and if they don’t, we’ll just have to figure it out. One step at a time, yeah?”
She seems so much more… open. You make a quick mental note to give Sakura the biggest hug ever, because you’re pretty sure she’s the reason. Regardless of how Kazuha got here mentally, it leaves you feeling extremely fuzzy inside, you’ve missed this feeling of normalcy that you two used to share.
“One step at a time,” you agree. “Then you should probably get some sleep, and I’ll see you tomorrow?”
Kazuha nods and rises to her feet. She stretches her arms towards the roof, not caring that her washboard abs are peeking from under her shirt before she lets her arms fall limply down to her sides. The tired smile she flashes at you gets your heart racing more than she could ever know, and when she bends over to give you a kiss on the cheek you can feel your entire face burning.
“Goodnight,” she whispers into your ear before turning and walking away.
You take the moment to just watch her, admire her figure, and appreciate just how unbelievably lucky you are. You let out a small sigh before mumbling under your breath.
“Goodnight.”
—
Getting much work done was never really on the table. You spent most of the day distracted, thinking about your plans for the evening. Every few minutes you’d glance at the time, counting the minutes until Kazuha is done with schedules, anticipating that text.
It’s understandable though, you’re not beating yourself up over it. If anything, you’re actually quite glad it’s the only thought on your mind. The messiness of the Chaewon dynamic is not lost on you, obviously, but you’re putting it on the back burner temporarily.
Not entirely, though. You did send your standard ‘good morning’ text, and you made extra sure to emphasize the fact that you love her. She responded with an adorable selfie. You might totally be looking too deep into it, but she definitely looked happier in the selfie than she did last night.
Obviously she looked happier, she wasn’t crying. What you mean to say is, she looked… it’s actually kinda difficult to say. You don’t really know how to explain it, not even to yourself.
Luckily, you don’t have to explain anything to anyone right now – Kazuha’s text just arrived. You quickly slam your laptop shut and grab your keys, nearly tripping over your own feet on the way to the door. Before you know it, you’re parking in front of the Le Sserafim dorm and sending Kazuha a text.
Was there any need to rush over so quickly? No, not at all, but with how much you prepared in hopes of making this evening perfect, there is no chance you’d risk being late.
After about a minute or so, Kazuha steps out wearing jeans and a snug little sweater. You hop out to greet her with a quick hug before opening her door.
The two of you exchange the typical ‘hellos’, asking each other about your days. That comfort from last night is still there in spirit, but there’s a very noticeable tension present now. You have to remind yourself, this is your first date with Kazuha ever since you asked her to be your girlfriend.
“Here we are,” you shift into park.
“It’s pretty, I haven’t been here before!” Kazuha admires the view for a moment. “It’s nice being able to just slow down a bit, get away from idol life, you know?”
“Absolutely,” you open the door and step out, meeting Kazuha by the trunk.
You pop it open and Kazuha immediately lets out a small gasp.
“Are those for me?” she reaches in for the small bouquet you prepared.
“Yeah,” you mumble, distracted by the fact that you completely forgot to bring the food.
“Hey,” Kazuha nudges you in the side. “You… you realize I love the flowers, right? Why do you look so…”
“I forgot the food,” you admit quietly. “I made these little sandwiches. Damnit.”
“It’s fine!” Kazuha places the bouquet down. “I’m not even that hungry. We can still have our little picnic.”
“Without food?” you chuckle, taking out a small blanket and closing the trunk.
“Alright, maybe that’s a bit of an issue,” she hums as she glances around. “What if we just stop by the convenience store? It’s right there,” she points across the road. “I don’t mind, really.”
“You sure?” you start walking down the path with her next to you.
“Yeah, of course, we can get something warm,” Kazuha crosses her arms as she walks. “It’s a bit chilly, anyway.”
She’s not wrong, there’s definitely a bit of a bite to the air. It’s not unbearable or anything, and you just know Kazuha isn’t going to complain about it, but you can see her breath.
“Here,” you start unzipping your jacket.
“It’s fine! I’m not too cold,” she immediately shuts down your offer. “And plus, I like feeling cute.”
That part is definitely true, her little sweater outfit is beyond cute. It really compliments her body, snugly fit to her curves, and she looks adorable with the wind blowing in her hair.
You consider walking closer to her to protect her from the wind, but for some reason you have these little butterflies in your stomach. You didn’t expect to feel this nervous, not with Kazuha, yet here you are.
Then, suddenly, a jogger and her dog come out of absolutely nowhere. Kazuha gasps, and in a rare moment for the ballerina, she loses her footing. She stumbles right into your arms.
The lady profusely apologizes as you hold Kazuha up, both of you respectfully telling the lady it’s no problem at all. Once she leaves, Kazuha looks up at you and giggles.
“Nice catch,” she says, cheeks a bit pink – and it’s not from the cold.
“No big deal,” you say casually, ignoring the fact that your heart is actually racing.
You lift her up and the two of you continue walking over. This time, you’re standing just a little bit closer to her, and you have your hand wrapped around her lower back. You’re still just as nervous as before, but at least now you don’t have to make the move yourself, the universe did it for you.
Once inside the store, the warmth of the heaters help calm your nerves. The two of you wander the aisles casually, grabbing a few snacks before settling on ramen as your main meal – it just makes sense, given the weather and all.
After paying and ignoring Kazuha’s insistent offers to help carry stuff, the two of you walk back towards the river. Kazuha is making extra sure to keep an eye out for anyone who might run into you, it’s quite adorable seeing her pretend to be so diligent.
Back by the river, the two of you agree on a little patch of grass near a tree that offers a bit of protection from the wind. Kazuha quickly reaches for the blanket draped over your arm and sets it down neatly on the grass.
“I got it,” she takes your little bag from your hand as you set down the cups of ramen.
Her hands fumble with the knot, and this is when you notice her fingers are shaking. You could probably overlook it and just assume it’s from the chilly weather, but you know it’s not. Even if you ignored the steam emitting off your ramen directly onto her hands, your gut just tells you with confidence that her hands aren’t shaking because of the weather.
“Maybe the knot’s scared of you.”
“What?” Kazuha looks up. “That’s not how knots work.”
“It kinda looks like it is,” you chuckle, leaning back on your hands.
Kazuha laughs as she finally opens the bag, the tension in her body calms just slightly – but her hands still have a subtle tremble.
“There, got it,” she says triumphantly.
She hands you a drink and you hand her a cup of ramen. The sun is just now starting to set, and the entire sky is painted a deep orange. Perhaps it’s just due to the comfort of warm broth, but neither of you really talk much while you eat.
Time sort of just… slows down. You both calmly slurp up your noodles, taking occasional sips, and really just admiring the shimmering reflections across the river. Its beauty is difficult to encompass in your thoughts.
The wind picks up a little bit, compounded by the fact that the two of you have finished your warm ramen by now. You can’t help but notice Kazuha’s hair must be a paid actor the way it’s flowing; She looks far more ethereal than even the sunset above, and that’s saying something.
Suddenly, Kazuha laughs.
You glance over, curious. “What’s up?”
She just shakes her head, still smiling. “Nothing, this just feels nice,” she says softly before reaching over into the bag of snacks.
It just so happens she reaches over at the exact same time you do, and her hand lightly grazes yours. She freezes for a moment, cheeks bright pink, and then she just giggles and grabs the little pack of gummies right out of your hand.
“I was totally just getting those for you, anyway,” you laugh.
“Sure you were,” Kazuha teases, lowering herself flat onto her back.
Taking her lead, you follow suit and lay down as well, shoulder almost touching hers. She reaches up and places one of the gummies into your mouth, and the two of you simply stare into the clouds.
Both of you lay there in silence for a bit, enjoying the gummies together. The wind picks up a bit more, and you notice Kazuha shift just a little bit closer towards you. As much as you’d like to close the gap as well, you’re once again a bit nervous.
“It’s quiet, I like the spot,” Kazuha mumbles as she crumples up the empty wrapper and lets her hands lay flat on the blanket.
As you lift your head and glance around to see if anyone’s nearby, you notice Kazuha’s hand. The park is mostly empty, there’s no one near you, just a few couples off in the distance. You stare at her hand for a second.
Fuck it, this shouldn’t be so difficult.
You reach for her hand and interlock your fingers with hers. She doesn’t hesitate even for a moment, all she does is gently squeeze back, accepting your touch as the two of you lay there and stare up at the dimming sky together.
“This is really nice,” Kazuha says quietly.
“I’m glad it worked out,” you reply just as quietly. “Even if I forgot the food.”
“You can try again next time,” Kazuha giggles. “The flowers were a nice touch.”
You turn your head to look at her, only to find she’s already looking at you. Your heart skips not just one but seemingly two or three beats.
“Remember that offer earlier…” she starts.
“I knew it,” you quickly start unzipping your jacket. “Quite the little manipulator you are.”
“It’s nothing you didn’t know already, we both know watching you squirm is my favorite past-time,” she laughs, accepting the jacket you lay over her body. “What about you? Won’t you be cold?”
“I’ll manage–”
“Shut up,” Kazuha lifts the jacket and motions for you to move closer.
With a smile stuck on your face, you scoot closer until you can feel her body heat warming you up. She lays the jacket over the two of you, and you slide one arm under her body.
Another peaceful quiet fills the air between you as Kazuha leans her head into your body. Despite the setting sun and the lack of ramen to keep you warm, you feel cozier than ever. Presumably, Kazuha does as well, as evidenced by the lack of tremble in her body now.
“Hey,” you turn towards her again. “Were you serious when you said next time?”
Kazuha considers for a moment before answering. “We obviously still have stuff to figure out, but yes, absolutely,” she smiles. “For you, always.”
The smile on your face is back, and this time it’s back for good, even as you lean in and gently press your lips to hers. As soon as she starts kissing back, you feel her start rolling over on top of you. You keep your mouth glued to hers while you hold her by her waist.
It’s a gentle kiss, but it’s backed by so much raw emotion. She’s like your personal protection from the world around you, a beacon of warmth in the cold night. You’ve latched onto her, that soft body, her tender kiss. The longer it goes on, the more you feel wave after wave of trepidation leaving your body.
Nothing else seems to matter right now. Nothing other than Kazuha and the softness of her lips.
Even with all the little mistakes, all the little awkward moments, this finally feels perfect.
As the kiss comes to a natural end, Kazuha holds herself above you, the wind blowing her hair all over the place. Behind it all, you can see her smiling and her cheeks bright red. You reach your arms around her body and pull her into you.
Words aren’t shared, only touch. The way her arms slide under your back, it’s all instinct at this point. You’re holding on for dear life, both equally scared of losing the other. The fear is there, present and looming in the background, but it doesn’t feel quite as scary at the moment.
It just feels like you can get through anything, as long as Kazuha is there with you.
---
A/N:
HAPPY NEW YEARS EVERYONE.
I can't remember the last time I posted an update without having a sex scene, but it really just didn't feel fitting. I hope you guys aren't too upset about it, I promise there will be some steamy scenes coming up both in this story and my others!
Also, sorry for the insanely long delay on this story. I know, 7k words doesn't even feel like much, but I have a feeling the next update will be out a lot sooner this time around.
Other fics too, I'm writing quite a bit these days, so now's probably a decent time to throw your requests or comments at me. You guys should know by now how easily I am influenced by kind comments!
Like how you showed up at Sakura’s apartment with intentions of talking, of maybe being a figurative shoulder for her to cry on. After all, the girl was clearly having a night, and your heart was telling you to be there for her.
Yet, somehow you’ve ended up here, three measly little strokes away from busting in her mouth. All it took was a couple of steps into her apartment – Sakura dropped to her knees almost as quickly as your pants ended up around your ankles. That greedy, unrelenting mouth of hers, comfortably sealed around you, sending your hips jerking up towards the roof.
“Sa… Sakura I’m… fuck, don’t stop,” you clench your eyes hard, digging into the armrest with your nails. “Please don’t fucking stop.”
She’s stroking as fast as her body allows, her lips wrapped firmly around your tip. Diligent and focused, making an effort to keep her hair out her face – patiently waiting for you to open your eyes back up and take a proper look at her – she knows you want to watch.
And she’s right, obviously.
“Yes,” you moan, slowly blinking your eyes open as you feel the first gush of warmth shoot through your shaft.
Sakura grimaces and her entire body jolts as you paint the roof of her mouth white. Her brow furrows, more determined than ever, and her tongue starts swirling around your tip. She’s sloppy, very intentionally, totally indifferent to the white glazing the corners of her lips. Even as your cum inches down her chin, she keeps her attention on your cock, lips fixed against your skin.
Her lips tighten, easing up and down while her tongue jabs at the underside of your cock. She takes her hand and makes a ring with her fingers around the base of your shaft. With utmost care and leisure, she slides up, squeezing the last bit of cum straight out of your soul.
You sigh out a quiet ‘fuck’, stretching the word as far as possible as you try to stop your legs from quivering.
Sakura lifts her mouth up, lips coated in your cum, and plants warm kisses on your tip. Her hand makes its way to your balls, fondling them casually, while her eyes are barely open; She kisses the cum off your cock until the energy drains right before your eyes.
Only once your cock softens does Sakura finally look up at you again. She uses her pinky like a makeshift shovel, cleaning the mess around her lips before smiling brighter than the stars shining into her apartment through the window.
“Looks like you needed that,” Sakura giggles before scurrying off to the kitchen and rinsing out her mouth. “How are things with Mina?” she calls from the kitchen.
“Fine, I guess,” you sigh, reaching over to grab your pants.
“That wasn’t the most convincing response,” Sakura returns with a paper towel, drying her hands and dropping to her knees in front of you again. She uses the towel to wipe your shaft, giving your tip one final, satisfied kiss before taking a seat next to you.
“She was upset about something,” you explain while starting to pull your pants back up before Sakura stops you.
“Leave it out,” she giggles, laying her head against your chest. “What was she upset about?”
“That’s the thing, I don’t really know,” you reply, drumming your fingers against Sakura’s arm. “Are we really at the casual nudity stage already?”
“It doesn’t have to be that deep,” Sakura answers casually. “I just like when you have your cock out.”
“Of course you do,” your hand slips under Sakura’s arm and you rest it against her side, absentmindedly pressing into her.
Sakura places her hand on top of yours, squeezing it deeper into her body. “Yeah, I only get it for so long before you leave me,” she adds.
“Leave you?”
She sits up and turns to face you.
“I want to know what’s going on,” Sakura starts, and then she pauses, biting her lower lip nervously before continuing. “Why’d you take so long to come over? Tell me what happened with you and Mina.”
“Kkura… it’s nothing, I just told you, I don’t know what she was upset about,” you reach forward and caress her cheek. “I wasn’t ignoring you, I just had to take care of my girlfriend.”
Sakura bats your hand away. “That’s fine, but then what is this?”
“What…”
“You told me you’re not just using me. That I’m not just a piece of meat for you to fuck. Was that a lie?”
“Not this again–”
“Was it?” her eyes are sharp, gaze unwavering. “I need to know, because I’d let you use me as a fucktoy if that’s all you want.”
“Sakura,” you lean forward and place your hands on her shoulders. You lean in and kiss her before continuing. “You’re not just a fucktoy.”
“Then why’d you come?” she asks quietly.
“Because I was worried and because I care about you,” you retort, squeezing her soft shoulders. “It wasn’t to use you. I promise.”
She stares at you for a second, thinking about what to say next.
“You didn’t just come to fuck me?” she asks with a few rapid blinks.
“No, of course not,” you reach over and ease a strand of hair behind her ear. “Those texts you sent, I was worried about you. I wanted to be here for you.”
A few seconds pass and she simply stares at you with those beautiful, round eyes. The barefaced look she’s sporting tonight has her radiating this youthful innocence, one that clouds the absolute filthiness you know she’s capable of. It makes her seem… innocent?
Maybe it’s just the dynamic, she’s only a year younger than Mina after all, but you feel strangely protective over her. You just want to take care of her, to look out for her, to keep her safe in the world, and for the first time since all of this debauchery began, you feel a sharp twang of pain in your chest. You think you might be starting to actually fall for her – or maybe it’s just the first time you’re willing to admit it to yourself.
“Why’d you fuck me in the car?” she asks suddenly.
The whiplash is strong with this one.
“Because you’re really fucking pretty and I love putting my cock in you. Like, what the hell do you want me to say?” you roll your eyes. “It doesn’t mean that I don’t care about you or that I don’t want to make sure you’re alright.”
You see her expression relax a little, and she’s even smiling just slightly now as you lightly massage your hands into her shoulders.
“Okay,” Sakura replies after a moment of contemplation. “I believe you.”
“Good,” you smile and let go of her shoulders before leaning your back against the couch. “Now, wanna tell me what’s going on with you?”
“I was a bit tipsy,” she admits, her cheeks flushing a light pink. “And I missed you,” she adds a bit awkwardly.
“You know, that’s the second time you’ve gotten drunk and thought about me,” you comment as your hand lands on her thigh, stroking it casually.
“Not the second.”
You cock an eyebrow at her.
“I’m just so glad you didn’t see me at that office party,” Sakura giggles nervously. “How much did Mina actually tell you? I was properly fucked up that night.”
“Not everything, I’m sure, but she did say you were willing to do certain things for her.”
“Absolutely, your girlfriend is an angel, I really love working for her,” Sakura responds. “And the fact that she’s letting us do this? You have no idea how happy it makes me. Literal angel.”
“I’m sorry I couldn’t come sooner,” you reply nervously, ignoring that comment about permission. “Speaking of, she wants to invite you to dinner tomorrow.”
“And I assume you want me to tell her I’m busy?”
“What? No, you can come over if you want. I was just giving you a heads up.”
“You sure?” Sakura looks worried. “I thought it caused some problems after last time? I don’t wanna put you in that situation again. Sounds like there’s already something going on at the moment.”
“You’re a confusing girl, you know that?” you chuckle. “You say you don’t want to put me in an awkward situation, but look at what we’re doing right now.”
“Don’t be stupid,” Sakura scoffs. “You told me Mina wouldn’t care.”
Your heart skips a beat.
“Actually, Kkura, I need to be totally honest about something,” an uncomfortable wave of warmth spreads through your body from head to toe, chest to finger. “Strictly speaking, Mina doesn’t technically know about what we’ve been doing,” you confess.
Sakura’s mouth hangs open and the entire world seems to stand still for an uncomfortably long moment before she responds.
“She wouldn’t care, right? Isn’t that what you said? Or implied? Right?”
You hesitate to answer for just a second too long.
“You fucking lied to me,” Sakura gasps. “Does she actually want me over for dinner or is she planning on murdering me?”
“Oh please,” you roll your eyes. “Mina adores you.”
“Would she still adore me if she knew I was fucking her boyfriend behind her back?”
“Sakura,” you reach for her hands and grab them. “The truth is, I don’t know. That’s probably not the answer you want to hear, but I honestly don’t know how she’d react.”
“But… the dinner… why–”
“I told you, she does adore you, and she’s fully on board with us having another night like the last one,” you cut her off. “But I’m just being honest when I say I don’t exactly know how she’d react if she knew about us doing this.”
“This being what exactly?”
“Just sex, Kkura,” you answer firmly. “I’m just talking about the sex.”
“She…” her voice trails off and she bites her lip with worry in her eyes. She closes them for a second and takes in a deep breath before exhaling slowly through her mouth and opening them back up. “Alright, then can I ask you something?”
“You realize I’m still sitting here with no pants on, right? Obviously you can ask me something, we’re past that stage.”
She flashes you a kind smile and lets out a small puff of air through her nose, unable to offer a proper laugh due to obvious reasons.
“If Mina is clearly fine with us having sex, considering she wants me over for another night,” she starts slowly. “Why don’t you just… tell her?”
“Uh…” you hesitate, pausing to think.
It’s so obviously the moral thing to do. You don’t even really know why you’ve been hiding it from her. Guilt? Maybe? You could never admit this to Mina, she’s far too precious, but lately you’ve been feeling a certain way towards Sakura. The way she makes you feel. Like a king. Like you’re on top of the world.
You still love Mina. You know you love her. She might even be the one – an engagement ring isn’t far away. You even have a house key with her name on it sitting in the shop that you were supposed to pick up two days ago.
There’s an obvious problem. One that you’ve been enjoying thoroughly. One that you’re staring into the eyes of right now. One that probably needs to be addressed properly. Even if you want to avoid it, pretend like it’s not a problem, it’s probably time to bite the bullet.
“Sakura,” your voice cracks embarrassingly. “You keep asking, if we can be more. I think I actually do have an answer.”
She waits, bated breath, and you can almost see her heart beating through the loose shirt she’s wearing. Then, suddenly, her eyes well up, and she shakes her head.
“It’s not that I don’t…” you let your words trail off, giving Sakura a moment to wipe her eyes dry.
“Sorry,” she sniffles, wearing the most hurt and desolate expression, one that doesn’t just tug your heart strings but rather tears them apart. “Please, continue.”
“Sakura,” your voice cracks again. “It’s not that I don’t care about you. I do. I care about you – a lot,” you quickly blink away your emotions. “But we can’t be more, not while I’m with Mina. You’re right, I can’t hide this from her anymore. I love her.”
“It’s not just sex,” Sakura says softly and clearly despite the subtle tremble of her body. “If it was just sex, you wouldn’t hide it from her in the first place. We both know this already is something more.”
“Kkura I can’t,” you hate that she’s right. “I promise I still care about you, but I can’t…”
Sakura slides off the couch and crawls between your knees, staring up at you.
“What are you doing–”
“None of this would be a problem if it was just sex. If it was just physical, Mina wouldn’t care. Look me in the eyes and tell me honestly if you disagree. You can’t, because we both know she wouldn’t care,” she speaks with conviction at a pace twice as quick as her usual, and with her eyes unbelievably sharp despite the glossy shine coating them. “Tell me the truth right now, what’s the actual problem?”
You hesitate for a second, thinking back to everything that has happened since that first night. Sakura’s correct that Mina never cared about the sex. She explicitly gave you the green light to fuck Sakura. Sure, maybe she’d be less okay with it if she knew it was happening one on one behind her back, but that’s not the real reason you’re so torn over it.
All of your guilt stems from one fact, one that you’ve been in denial over, and one that Sakura knows as well.
“We both know what the problem is,” you answer. “And you’re right, I don’t think Mina cares at all about the sex.”
“That’s not good enough,” Sakura instantly responds. “Say it. I want to hear you say it.”
“For what? What does it solve?”
“Just say it.”
“No.”
“I’m already on my knees, so close to sucking you off again,” Sakura leans forward. “What’ll it take for you to admit it?”
“Admit what?”
“Admit that you love me!”
“S…Sa… I…” you stammer, leaning back into the couch as if you can escape reality. “I don’t… Sakura, we’ve been messing around for like three days.”
“Don’t lie,” she snaps, and for the first time ever, she looks angry. “You’ve been so kind to me ever since I started working for Mina. You think I haven’t noticed?”
“What are you talking about?”
“Do you think I’m crazy? You think I’m delusional or something?”
You lean forward and reach for her hands, grasping them firmly. “No, I don’t think you’re delusional,” you affirm with as much calmness you can muster. “You’re a very sweet and lovely girl, and you have no idea how much I’ve enjoyed spending time with you, but I can’t say I love you.”
“Can’t say it?” she repeats. “Or don’t?”
You open your mouth to answer, but nothing more than a small sigh escapes your lips before you reluctantly let them close. Pindrop silence blankets the room. It feels like daggers stabbing into your skin from all angles.
All you can hear is your own heart beating; It’s suffocating. You feel like you’re drowning in your own mind with no escape, no reprieve.
And it seemingly lasts forever. Very unpleasant, to say the least.
Stuck in place, all you can do is sit there and stare back into Sakura’s stunning eyes – even now, you feel lost in them. She won't even blink; She just stares back. Deep into the void of her pupils is where you’re searching for answers, for a way to stop all this debauchery while also bringing back the twinkle in her eyes that you’ve come to love so much in such a short time.
No. It’s her fault. At least partially. She knew what she was doing.
You’re lying to yourself. This isn’t on her, it’s on you. You’re the one–
“Then this probably needs to stop,” Sakura says slowly, interrupting your train of thought.
You blink a couple times, taken aback, trying to make sense of what she said while ignoring the pit in your stomach.
“You’re falling in love with me, but you can't admit it,” Sakura continues. “That’s fine, I don’t need you to. I would have loved to hear it, but I don’t need it.”
“W-What are you saying?”
“I’ve been bad,” Sakura sits up a bit and reaches her hand forward towards your lap. “We both know I’ve been trying. I’ve been pushing it, my not-so-secret agenda. I’ve been inconsiderate–”
She pauses as you take hold of her wrists, stopping her from touching you. She smiles and your heart skips a beat. Partially because of how pretty she looks but mostly because seeing her smiling again is like pure serotonin to your brain.
“Don’t play hard to get now, I still have the aftertaste of your cum on my lips,” she breaks away from your grip and pushes you backwards. “But it’s fine, I know it’s true even if you won’t say it. That’s good enough for me.”
You decide to wait, almost involuntarily. You don’t interrupt her, you don’t stop her when she wraps her slender fingers around your shaft, and you don’t make a noise when she toys her thumb against your tip. You just lean back and let it happen. It’s all you seem to be able to do when it comes to Sakura.
“From now on, I’ll make it very easy for you. No more feelings,” Sakura whispers, moving her face closer towards your cock until her breath grazes it softly. “You’re going to use me, to fuck me, over and over, as much as you want, but nothing else beyond that.”
“Have you actually lost your mind?” you reach for her wrist again. “How is this the solution? I can’t–”
“You absolutely can,” Sakura gives you a couple of slow pumps. “Don’t worry, I’ll never ask if we can be more again.”
“Sakura,” you moan quietly.
“Because we can’t, and that’s fine,” she continues – it ]feels like she’s talking to herself more than you. “From now on you’re going to use me for your sexual pleasure, just like that girlfriend you love so much has allowed,” she arches her back and presses her lips against the base of your cock. “You’re going to fuck me, again and again, and I don’t care if you tell your precious girlfriend. I’ll leave that decision to you.”
“Why…” you gasp at the touch of her lips as they slide against the side of your shaft. “Why are you okay with this?”
She sits back up and licks her lips, casually stroking away, slowly.
“I’ve always been okay with it, the offer has always been on the table,” she answers nonchalantly with her eyes focused on your cock. “I always wondered why you never took me up on it. Unless, of course, you were falling in love.”
“I’m–”
“At one point I was even a bit self-conscious about it, I thought maybe you didn’t enjoy fucking me as much as I thought you did,” she squeezes down on the base of your cock. “Don’t even bother denying, it doesn’t matter anymore. From now on, no more emotions.”
You pry her fingers off your cock and stand up from the couch.
“I can’t do this to you.”
Sakura’s expression doesn’t change at all, she simply stares up at you as if curious more than anything else.
“Why? How can I possibly make the deal better for you?” she asks.
“You don’t have to.”
“I’m not doing this only for you,” she leans forward and kisses the base of your cock. “This is what I want,” she breathes between kisses, “I fucking love you, I want you.”
“Sakura this isn’t right,” you pull your hips back.
She giggles softly, shaking her head in disbelief. “Why don’t you just stop being a little fucking bitch?” she snaps. “I’m on my fucking knees, begging you to just use me. Just fucking do it.”
Sakura swiftly rises to her feet and takes a small step back from you. She strips down, piece by piece, until she’s standing in front of you completely nude.
“It’s time you make up your mind,” she begins, immediately filling you with a sense of impending ultimatum. “Either you commit right now, or you get dressed, walk through that door, and never look back.”
Such a fucking impossible choice, you think to yourself quietly. It sounds great on paper, but is there any world where you could actually just drop all your emotions? Ignore the feelings that you’re too ashamed to admit? There’s no way, you refuse to believe it, it wouldn’t be human.
But you also know there’s no chance you’re leaving her apartment like this. This fucking succubus of a woman has you trapped, and she knows it. You’re too weak to her.
“Fine, you win,” you respond, giving up on trying to logic the position, going back to your default of just letting it happen.
She blinks a couple times. It’s almost funny how comically unprepared it seems she is for your answer, even if it’s the one she desperately wanted to hear. You can almost see the cogs turning behind her eyes, calculating and analysing what just happened.
“Okay then,” she awkwardly glances down at her nude body.
“But I’m not fucking you tonight.”
She lifts her head back up and furrows her brows at you.
“What?”
“You heard me.”
“That’s not how this works,” she crosses her arms. “Part of being your fucktoy means you have to actually fuck me. It’s in the name.”
You take a step towards her and physically uncross her arms, letting them drop lifelessly to her sides before running your fingers against her chest. “I didn’t say I’m never fucking you,” you say calmly.
Sakura steps even closer, looking up at you with her beautiful eyes, her warm breath grazing your face. “Why not tonight?” she asks in a seductive whisper that makes your hairs stand up.
“Because I’m giving you one last chance to think it through,” you slide your hand down her body and dig your fingers into her ass. “Waiting just one night shouldn’t be too difficult, right?”
She looks frustrated, a small pout on her lips. She thinks about it for a few seconds, and then her lips curl into a small smirk.
“So that’s your game,” she says airily. “You want to fuck me in front of your girlfriend? Or is it just that you want to watch me go down on her again?”
“Maybe both, maybe neither, guess we’ll find out tomorrow.”
“It’s going to happen,” Sakura teases. “I’m going to see just how far up her ass my tongue can go, and you’re going to watch.”
You give her a small slap on the butt before letting go.
“Go for it, she loves how you use that cute tongue of yours.”
She laughs incredulously, still obviously struggling to accept the fact that you’ve accepted the new arrangement. “Are we going to pretend like I can’t feel your cock throbbing against my thigh right now?”
“I don’t know, are we going to pretend like I can’t see your pussy spilling all the way down to your ankles?”
“We don’t have to pretend if you’d just get on with it.”
“Your texts,” you blatantly ignore her advance, “you said you were touching yourself, where?”
She reaches down and grabs your wrist, pressing your hand against her pussy. “Where the fuck do you think?” she laughs.
You break away from her grasp and hold your hand up, admiring the slick shine making lines between your fingers. Slowly, you bring your hand towards Sakura’s mouth. “I meant like, where in your apartment,” you clarify as you push past her lips and let her suck her own wetness off your fingertips.
She takes her time answering. Both hands on your wrist, full eye contact, she bobs her head back and forth on your fingers. It’s all so desperate. Only when your fingers are thoroughly dripping with her saliva does she lift her mouth off them, exaggerating the pop.
“In my bed.”
“Great, let’s go,” you grab her hand and walk her towards her bedroom. “Toys? Fingers?”
“Why are you all of a sudden so interested in how I touch myself all of a sudden?”
“It’s not all of a sudden.”
“Oh? You think about me touching myself often?” she giggles, letting go of your hand and spinning around so that she’s walking backwards in front of you. “I take my toy, I close my eyes, and I shove it up my pussy, pretending it’s your cock,” she adds while falling backwards onto the bed and spreading her legs.
You step up to the base of the bed and drop to your knees on her rug before reaching up with your thumb and sliding it against her clit. She closes her eyes and bites her lower lip at your touch, her entire body shudders.
“Change your mind on the whole not fucking me tonight thing?” she breathes deeply. “Or should I just touch myself again?”
“No, and no,” you pull your hand away.
She props herself up on her elbows to look down at you. After a second of contemplation, she sighs and smiles at you. “No problem, whatever you say, boss.”
“It’s in here, I assume?” you turn your attention to a small briefcase laying next to Sakura’s bed.
“How could you tell? You have a set of your own?”
“Deductive reasoning,” you place the briefcase on her bed and snap it open. “Custom? Really?”
“Is it such a crime for a girl to want her toys to be cute?” Sakura lifts herself up and crawls closer towards you. “I’m more than happy to use one on you, if that’s what you’re into,” she teases. “This one’s remote controlled and everything.”
“I’m good, but I want you to bring it to dinner tomorrow,” you pick one of the vibrating plugs out of the case and hold it up.
“So you want your girlfriend to think I’m perpetually horny? She’s still my boss, you know, I have a reputation to maintain.”
“To be clear, you are perpetually horny, and you’ve already shattered that reputation the moment you ate her ass,” you place the plug back in the case. “But no, you’ll have to take it out before we get to the fun part tomorrow.”
“Then how will you even know?”
“Should be pretty obvious, I think,” you answer as you pick up the controller and hold it up. “But also, you wouldn’t disobey me, would you? Wouldn’t make you a very good fucktoy.”
“Maybe you should get a refund.”
“Nah, you reach forward and flick your thumb up her clit. “I like this one.”
“Fine,” Sakura moans softly. “Then I guess I’ll try being a good fucktoy for my boss. Even if he won’t play with me.”
“Good,” you rise to your feet and pat Sakura on the head. “Now get some sleep, I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“You’re kidding,” Sakura hangs her mouth agape and gestures at her nude body. “Seriously?”
You give her dripping pussy one last look. It’s not easy, not one bit, it takes every single fiber in your body to stop yourself from succumbing. Yet, somehow, you manage to exercise enough self control to ignore every hormone in your body.
“Goodnight Kkura.”
—
“You could just call and ask, I don’t get what the big deal is.”
“No,” Mina whines, “I’m her boss, I have a reputation to uphold. Also, she’s literally working on something for me while I’m taking the afternoon off, I’d feel bad.”
“Feel bad for what?”
“For like, rubbing it in her face, I don’t know,” Mina shrugs.
“Babe,” you lean your elbows onto the counter and look up at her. “I love you, but you are being so irrational.”
“It’s irrational for me to want her to enjoy dinner?”
“I meant about the not-calling her part,” you stand up straight and laugh. “Also, it’s spaghetti, like one of the most harmless dishes in the world. I’m sure she’ll be fine.”
“I hope so…” Mina mumbles, staring into the pot. “Maybe I should have made something more exciting. It’s not too late–”
“Hey,” you grab her shoulders and spin her around. “Stop stressing for a second, I have something for you.”
She tilts her head curiously as you reach into your pocket.
“This doesn’t actually change much, so don’t feel pressured,” you smile at her before holding up a little keychain. “I know you still have your place and all your–”
You’re cut off mid sentence, all the wind knocked out of you as Mina launches herself into your body.
“I love you so much,” she squeals into your chest.
“I already told you I was getting it made!” you laugh, squeezing her small frame tightly against you. “Like I said, nothing really changes. Now you just officially have full access to come over whenever you want.”
“I’m going to abuse this privilege so much,” Mina sways back and forth in your embrace.
You kiss the top of her head before backing up, holding her in your arms and gazing down into that beautiful smile of hers. Your heart flutters, and it truly feels like you’re one step closer to making Mina yours forever.
Even if the key is just symbolic at this point, this feels like a big step. Moving in has been a recurrent topic, now it feels more like a reality. You let your mind wander, imagining a future with her. Moments like these, holding her in your kitchen while the two of you prepare dinner, feel like foreshadowing for what’s to come.
“God, you have no idea how much I love seeing that smile,” you reach a hand forward and caress Mina’s soft cheek before leaning in and giving a quick peck on her lips. “Now, stop worrying about dinner, it’s going to be perfect.”
“You’re probably right,” Mina sighs, turning back to the red sauce and giving it a stir.
“And if she doesn’t like it,” you step behind Mina and nuzzle your face into her neck. “I know something else she’ll happily eat.”
“You’re so crass,” Mina shrugs her shoulder against your face and giggles. “Hope you’re as excited as she is, you should have seen how flirty she was this morning when I invited her.”
“Was she?” you lean in and start kissing Mina’s neck.
“Yeah,” Mina moans softly. “She was.”
You reach down and squeeze a handful of Mina’s ass in your palm before bringing your hands up and untying her apron. “Flirty how?”
“She kissed me,” Mina squirms as you slip your hand into the back of her shorts. “She told me all the things she was going to do to me tonight.”
“Maybe she’s over that little crush she had on me,” you mumble as you knead her soft ass in your palm. “Maybe she just wants you.”
“You might be right,” Mina giggles, “also, I have to confess, she did a bit more than kiss me.”
“What’s there to confess?” you slide your hand out of her shorts, wrapping it around her body as you press yourself flat against her back, kissing her neck again. “I don’t mind if she’s eating you out at work, I’m not your HR department.”
Mina cranes her neck to the side, making room for you. “I know you don’t mind,” Mina’s breath hitches as you gently dig your teeth into her shoulder. “Still, I’d never hide anything we do from you.”
Of course she would say that.
You close your eyes gently, mouth still pressed to her shoulder, and take a deep breath through your nose. Your heart skips a beat, you take a second to recompose yourself before lifting your mouth off her skin.
“I should actually probably get going, she asked me to help get her car from the shop.” you mumble.
“Hmm? Oh! Yeah she mentioned that,” Mina doesn’t notice your internal conflict at all as she casually stirs the pot some more. “Very sweet of you. I’m just so glad you two are getting along so well, I’ve heard horror stories of threesome aftermaths.”
“Yeah?” you distract yourself and start wiping a small spill on the counter, trying to hide the fact that your heart is racing.
“Yeah, two of the people I love the most in the world, of course I’m glad,” Mina laughs. “Anyway, you should probably get going before the mechanic closes. I’ll see you in a bit?”
“Right, yeah, text if you need me to pick up anything on the way,” you drop the towel and turn.
“Wait, you forgot something,” Mina calls from behind you.
You turn around to see Mina’s face turned to the side, sticking her cheek out. Obviously you step forward and give her a kiss, but you’d be lying if you tried to deny the sharp pain you felt in your chest the second your lips met her soft skin.
—
The drive over to Sakura’s apartment doesn’t take long, and you soon find yourself parked outside waiting for her to come out. You pull out your phone and see a text from Sakura. It doesn’t say much, just a request. She needs help deciding what to wear tonight.
Now, this is where you make your first obvious mistake – Sakura always has an ulterior motive. It’s so obvious in hindsight, honestly a bit embarrassing that you didn’t pick up on it. Even when you shot her down at first, texting back saying it doesn’t really matter what she wears, you probably should have realized what she was trying to do when she insisted you come up and help.
But you didn’t. Your naive ass marched up to her apartment, and of course there was no outfit in question. In fact, there was no outfit in general. Just Sakura with nothing to hide that gorgeous hourglass figure of hers.
“Oh, hello there,” you stammer, rushing to close the door behind you before any of her neighbors get a surprise. “I know we’re all on the same page about tonight, but you might want to wear something a little bit more modest, at least to start.”
“I am fucking exhausted,” Sakura sighs. “Work was brutal, and I spent the entire morning with a fucking headache.”
You walk up with a compassionate smile and wrap your hands around her lower back.
“Think you maybe overdid it with the wine last night?”
Her expression drops and that pout she’s wearing almost distracts you from her bare tits staring up at you. The dichotomy is killing you, but you can’t ignore the fact that this might just be the cutest she has ever looked.
“I’m sorry,” you lean in and kiss her forehead, “have you been drinking water? Hydration and all that.”
“Forget hydrating,” Sakura steps back and grasps your wrist as she walks you over to her bedroom. “I slept on it like you said, I’ve made my decision.”
“Great,” you scurry along behind her, “but you have a car to pick up, remember? That’s kinda why I’m here.”
“It’s not ready, they need another day,” she dismisses you and pushes you onto her bed. “Which is not entirely true, but that’s what you’re going to tell Mina if she asks why we both came in your car.”
“I have a feeling it’s not even slightly true.”
“And you’d be correct.”
“Uh, actually, Sakura,” you think back to what Mina said earlier.
“You’re not getting out of this time,” she already has your buckle undone. “Not after what you put me through last night, and not after the long day I’ve had.”
This is where you’re probably supposed to stop her. You’re supposed to tell her how you feel, the doubts encircling your brain. You’re supposed to tell her it’s a bad idea and how you think maybe you were wrong about how accepting Mina would be if she found out.
The problem is how fast Sakura can be, and how entirely helpless you are to her touch. The problem is that gentle slurp as her mouth engulfs your cock, those gentle strokes her fingers lay against your shaft, and that little poke she does with her tongue.
Keeping your eyes open is already hard enough, how are you supposed to speak? Tell her to stop? There’s no way. All of your sense has shot to your cock already, you’re a mental mess at this point – and she’s only just started.
The warmth is too much, you’re struggling to hold back. Your breathing is labored, and your hips won’t stop lifting, desperately drawn to Sakura’s face. She can obviously feel it, and she has no problem matching you. The harder you push up, the deeper she lets your cock go; You can feel the back of her throat tapping against your tip.
You’re about to blow, but it’s only been like two fucking minutes. You can’t even maintain your breathing anymore, your chest is heaving up and down, erratically uncontrolled. Your cock is twitching, burning up with pressure, begging to go, and you probably would have if Sakura didn’t suddenly lift her mouth off.
“How’s that?” Sakura purrs, slipping her fingers against the saliva she left all over your cock.
You muster up the strength to reach forward and grab Sakura’s arms, ignoring her question – it’s rhetorical anyway. She giggles, and quickly realizes what you want. She helps you out, climbing forward onto your body. She lets herself fall flat onto you and brings her hands up to squeeze her tits against your face.
Your hands end up on her ass, holding her up above your cock just far enough away so that she can’t feel how hard you’re throbbing. You open your mouth wide, sucking and licking on whatever part of Sakura’s chest that ends up in your mouth.
She starts rubbing her hips against your stomach, pussy flat against your body. You can feel how wet she is, as if her breathy moans weren’t enough of a tell. You dig your fingers into her ass before giving her a small slap. Her soft moans halt and she lets a high-pitched squeal bless your ears, followed by a small giggle.
You reach down between your legs and attempt to line yourself up, only now realizing how grossly uncoordinated your movements are. It’s quite the struggle, the distraction of Sakura's nipple in your mouth probably doesn’t help, but eventually with a bit of effort you find yourself lined up. Sakura feels it and lifts herself up, leaving you babbling like a fish out of water trying to reach for her tits.
“Don’t worry sweetheart, they aren’t going anywhere,” Sakura giggles, lifting on left up and slowly lowering herself down your shaft. “There yours, remember? Your fucktoy, whenever you want it.”
“Now,” you grunt, incapable of thoughts beyond your primitive lust as you stare into Sakura’s tits glistening with your own spit.
Sakura decides against wasting time – probably because she’s just as desperate as you. She lets her pussy engulf your length, a sharp hiss blows through her teeth as she adjusts to your cock. For just a moment, she holds herself steady, then she lowers her leg so that her knees straddle around your hips.
You bend your knees until Sakura begins to angle towards you, those beautiful tits of hers hanging in front of your face for mere seconds before you reach your hands up and pull Sakura’s body down. Her chest squishes into your face and you immediately push your hips into her.
She squeals out again and lets the moans flow freely over the gentle slaps of skin on skin. Her hand reaches down past your pelvis, and you feel her fingers squish between your bodies against her clit; Every time you thrust your hips up, you can feel her knuckles digging into your body.
The moans are more like small screams at this point, with twofold the enthusiasm that you’re used to from her. You’re her release, and she’s making it seem like you haven’t fucked in years. In a way, it feels like it, too. Her pussy feels better than you remember.
You’ve forgotten how snug Sakura’s pussy is, how beautifully ardent her movements can be when she matches them with yours. You’ve definitely forgotten how fucking magnificent her tits feel pressed into your face, but she’s making all the effort to remind you.
As your mouth desperately moves around her chest, Sakura lets out one last shriek of pleasure before you feel her hands wrap around your head and squeeze your face deep into her tits. Her legs clamp down and her pussy burns up hotter than ever before as you feel a gush of the warmth spill out of her and onto your thighs.
You keep the thrusts steady, relishing in Sakura’s arduous breaths, right up until the moment her body collapses lifelessly against yours. You finally stop, holding your cock twitching inside her, and you give her a moment to recover.
Instead of desperately lapping up the small beads of sweat on her glistening sweat, you start laying gentle kisses while your hands explore her body. You feel the gentle curves of the muscles on her back, the pillowy softness of her ass, struggling to decide which you’re more in love with.
“Fuck,” Sakura whispers before pushing herself back up until she’s sitting up straight on your cock. She swirls her hips around and flips her hair out of her face, some of it sticking to the sweat on her forehead. “Fuck, fuck, fuck me that was amazing,” she mumbles, “alright, I’m good, lets keep going. Let's make you fill my little pussy up.”
“God, you’re so fucking beautiful,” you mutter under your breath as Sakura starts bouncing herself up and down your cock; She’s working her body with ease, little circles. Your hands rest on her hips and you get to admire the way her tits bounce up and down. Her stunning smile as she bites her lip at you is also a lovely bonus.
You can’t hold back, this slow riding is driving you fucking insane. You slide your hands up to Sakura’s waist and flip her to the side, laying her on the bed next to you.
“On your knees, sweetheart,” you grunt as you lift yourself up, cock in hand.
Sakura excitedly hops up onto all fours immediately and waits for you to line up behind her. She looks back over her shoulder and reaches back with one hand, spreading herself for you. Then, as you press forward, she starts shaking her hips, rubbing her pussy against your tip, teasing you away from entering.
You give her ass a little spank and dig your fingers into her before taking your other hand and batting away hers. She nearly falls flat onto the bed before quickly balancing herself on both hands, giggling quietly. You give her another spank before inching your tip into her warmth.
She exaggerates a loud moan and a subtle ‘fuck’, which earns her yet another small spank before you dig your fingers into her hips. You hold her steady before thrusting your cock all the way in, sending waves against that soft ass. A stream of curses spill from her lips as you work yourself into a rhythm.
You’re trying to hold back and not go all out. Trying.
She just feels so good. It’s not easy.
Those desperate moans, the little lurching back and forth, it’s turning your brain to mush. It doesn’t help that she looks so fucking good from behind. Her ass might just be perfect, you’re beyond addicted at this point. You can’t stop staring. You can’t stop pumping into her tight little pussy, admiring the grip it has on you each time you pull back.
It’s too much, the warmth and squeeze. Your cock is more than ready to blow, it’s holding on for dear life at this point. You close your eyes tight, give her a final few hard thrusts, seeing if you can hold on for just a bit longer.
Your optimism is shattered within seconds. It’s just not possible. You give it one last attempt by pressing forward until Sakura lays flat on her stomach. Ignoring her little gasp, you bury your throbbing cock as deep in her as physically possible before you feel a wave of pressure shoot through your entire body. You’re holding on for dear life, hugging Sakura from behind as your cock explodes inside her. You can feel your warmth colliding with hers, fighting past the tight squeeze of her pussy to fill her to the brim.
Even though you’re frozen in place, Sakura’s still pressing her ass up against you. She slides back and forth, only about an inch, and coerces every drop of cum out of your body with unwavering greed. She’s squirming side to side, still moaning softly – she knows what her voice does to you.
You don’t even have the strength to lift yourself up. All you can do is lay against Sakura’s body, recovering while you give her a final few, half-hearted pumps.
Both of your bodies are covered in a slick layer of sweat, and there’s warmth emanating from between your legs. Her pussy squeezes and tries to hold onto every inch as you slowly slip out of her. As you pull out, you can feel a gush of your cum spill out of her before you roll over onto your back next to her.
Sakura quickly lifts herself up with a bright smile and cuddles up against your body. She starts quietly kissing your chest while you mindlessly run your fingers through her hair. She lifts one leg up and places it on you, very lightly brushing her thigh against your cock, leaving it twitching with stimulation.
“Every day,” she says after one final, deep kiss on your body. “Yours to fuck every day, remember it.”
“Don’t ever let me say no again,” you sigh, lost in the moment, ambivalent to the ramifications.
“Never,” Sakura whispers before hopping off the bed. “Now, we should probably get cleaned up for dinner, yeah?”
“Dinner, yeah,” you mumble quietly as you’re slowly brought back to the reality of what you just did.
It’s just too difficult to think about it right now, the post-sex glow is hitting you way too fucking hard. Sakura just does something to your brain, something that makes no semblance of sense in your head.
That’s the problem.
---
A/N:
HAPPY HOLIDAYS. I'm so sorry for all the delays, but thank you all for being so patient with me! You guys probably know by now that I'm not someone who likes to promise when I'll next post, but I seriously have a few fics at like 90% ready to go.
I want to post something for Dating Seraphs soon, and I know people have been waiting very patiently for TPM so that should also show up soon. And of course, CUM2A has been so much fun to write, I'm still plotting stuff out and seeing exactly how I wanna do things, but the next chapter should start getting into the actual juice of the story!
Hope you're all having a lovely end of 2025, stay safe and be responsible! <3
Small trigger warning: maybe bit rougher than my usual writing
Life sucks.
Not like, oh you’re busy and tired. Life really sucks right now. Never before have you felt such an emptiness inside you. You feel like a hollow shell of yourself, completely void of what you once were.
A whole week has passed, and you still don’t even have the courage to pick up your belongings from IU’s place. Every single day since that night, you find yourself driving to her house just to sit in your car for half an hour like an idiot before giving up and leaving. Every. Day.
Every time you check your phone, you pray for a message from her. Every night, you wake up in your bed hoping that it was all an awful nightmare, hoping that you would somehow magically wake up with IU by your side again. You don’t even really know what you would do if she did, but that’s a secondary thought. You just miss her.
Regardless, it never happens. You never wake up next to her.
Reality, despite your best attempts at denial, refuses to change. It’s not a nightmare; Your sweat-covered body and tear-soaked face every time you wake up in the middle of the night are both real. There’s no escaping your new reality.
You never knock on her door. You never get a text. You never wake up next to her. A reality you don’t believe you could ever accept. A degree of verisimilitude that you want to invalidate, even though you can’t.
It’s unbearable.
One week away from her was all you could manage before your eyes dried up. Little desiccated balls of scarlet, brimming with desolation, even looking at yourself in the mirror would set you off. Hearing your phone buzz was enough to give you the feeling of your heart dropping into your stomach even though it’s always the same useless spam email or stupid weather notification.
Why the fuck do you even have weather notifications? You should turn those off.
Being around people also is not an option. There is only one person you actually want to be around, but you can’t. It’s over. IU is no longer yours.
You spent the entire week working exclusively on editing from home where you could let your tears flow freely, you didn’t have it in you to show up to the office. Apparently it’s possible to cry until you can’t cry anymore. At least, you’re pretty sure you’re out of tears at this point.
Crying until your eyes go dry is a bit of a paradox, no? Shouldn’t the tears make them wet?
Honestly, who cares. It doesn’t really matter. You only have to tough it out for another few days before you’re done with work. It’s truly a shame, because you think you still love being a photographer, but you need the break. You need time to just rot away alone.
At least covering all those shifts would work in your favor, now that you can finally cash them in. Although, now that you think about it, covering that one shift is what led to all of this. You should have just thrown the folder back in his face, that was your biggest mistake. None of this would have ever happened.
Who gives a shit if it’s IU? She ruined your life. There’s no way you’ll ever be able to trust anyone again. Not after what she did to you.
You hate her.
…
Let's be honest. No, you don’t. You’re lying to yourself. Maybe not lying, rather, refusing to believe? Does that make any sense? Not really. Seems like nothing makes sense these days.
And now you feel it again, entirely beyond your control, the tears are back…
“Fuck this,” you mumble, shoving your laptop into your bag and grabbing your keys.
—
“Thank you, seriously,” you place the USB drive on your coworker’s desk. “I owe you big for this.”
“Oh shut up, I still owe you for everything,” he shakes his head and then hesitates for a second. “Is, uh, everything good?”
“Yeah, why? What’s up?” you start packing your laptop back into your bag.
“It’s just that…” he nervously flips the USB between his fingers. “Haven’t really seen you for like a week now, and you’re randomly taking a bit of an extended vacation. Not that you aren’t allowed to, of course, we all need our breaks–”
“So what’s the problem?”
“Well,” he lays his hand flat on the desk. “Not to pry, but the sudden change is obviously tied in with a pretty big event.”
“The breakup? I told you, it was mutual,” you zip up your bag. “Things just weren’t going to work out with our work schedules and stuff. You know how it is, she’s a busy girl.”
He stands up and talks a step towards you. “Look, even if it was mutual, I know it can be tough. I don’t know the details and I don’t need to, I just wanna make sure you know that you can talk to me if you need.”
You smile at him and hold your arm out, giving him a quick hug. “Thank you, really, I appreciate it,” you pat him on the back and let go. “Now take care of the projects like they’re your baby, I’ll be back soon. Don’t fuck up my work.”
—
For what feels like the millionth time now, you find yourself staring at IU’s front door.
This time is a bit different, though, as you’ve actually stepped out of your car and walked up to her doorstep. This is the closest you’ve been to knocking on her door, but there’s still something holding you back.
Perhaps it’s the thought that she might not be home.
No, who are you kidding, you know she’s inside. You don’t know how you know it, but you do. It’s time to stop all of this nonsense and address it head on. Then, right as you raise your hand to knock, the door swings open.
There she is. Standing in the doorframe, a small nightgown exposing her shoulders and covering down to the top of her thighs. Very light makeup and absolutely breathtaking, she’s more beautiful than you remember.
“Sorry, the camera told me someone was here a few minutes ago, I wasn’t sure how long I was supposed to wait,” she says with her eyes down at your feet.
“It’s–” your voice cracks and you quickly cough to clear your throat. “It’s alright, I was just about to knock.”
“Right,” she says quietly before pausing. A few very awkward seconds go by before she speaks up. “Did you want to come in?” she asks, and it sounds just as awkward as the silence.
“I was wondering if you were free to talk about some stuff,” you ask. “If you’re not busy, of course.”
She steps aside.
“Thanks,” you step in and kick off your shoes as IU closes the door behind you. “I was–” you’re cut off short as IU flings her body into yours, winding you in the process.
“I’ve missed you so much,” she squeezes your body tight, “I’m sorry, I know you’re probably just here for your stuff, but I’ve–”
“I also missed you,” you interject calmly, far more calmly than your emotions should probably be capable of, and a single tear spilling down your cheek as your hands land on her back.
After you eventually let go of each other, the look she gives you feels like a gunshot straight through your heart. You didn’t really know what to expect or how you’d react after seeing her again in person, but you certainly didn’t expect it to feel like this.
It’s absolutely suffocating. Just holding her hips and staring into her eyes again, it’s paralyzing, like pure venom being injected into your veins.
Why are you holding her hips?
You quickly fix that and let go, but you don’t stop staring into her eyes. You can’t see the girl that hurt you. Not even a shadow nor a glimpse of her.
All you can see is the girl you fell in love with: The girl you’ve been dreaming about and missing more than anything in the world for the last week. She’s here. She’s real. You’re right in front of her.
You’re forgetting to breathe.
“Sorry,” IU shakes her head and quickly wipes her eyes. “You said you wanted to talk?”
Words escape you, all you can do is nod and fight the knot in your throat. She turns around and starts walking, and you follow after her, wiping your cheek as you walk. She pulls out a chair for you before taking a seat across the dining table.
A flush of warmth shoots through your skin. You absolutely hate your mind right now because all you can think about is how many times you’ve taken IU on this exact table. Now’s not the right time, but this stupid fucking flashback–
“Coffee? Tea? Anything at all?”
“No, I’m fine,” you answer while taking a seat, mentally shaking away the vision of IU’s nude body sprawled across the wooden tabletop. “How, umm, how have you been?”
She shuffles nervously in her chair and crosses her hands, laying them on the table. She tilts her head just a little bit and flashes a small, awkward smile.
“I’ve been better.”
You purse your lips into a strained smile of your own.
“Can’t say I’m doing much better myself,” you admit quietly.
The conversation takes a bit of a pause. IU uncrosses her fingers, drumming them against the table, while you awkwardly glance around the room. It’s so familiar, but it also feels so foreign now. You can’t help but see little flashes of the time you and IU have shared. The little conversations, the good morning kisses, the coffee sips, they all come flooding back in.
There’s also the sex. Despite how hard you’re trying to ignore it, everywhere you look reminds you of it. Bent over the counter, legs up on your shoulders, you see your memories coming to life in real time. It’s painful to say the least.
“Would you actually be okay with making this less formal?” IU asks timidly, breaking the silence. “I understand if you say no, I don’t want to make this uncomfortable.”
“Less formal how?”
“I don’t know,” she shrugs. “This just feels like an interview, the way we’re sitting here.”
“We can move, that’s fine.”
“Bedroom?” she suggests. “Actually, that’s probably too intimate since we’ve… yeah…”
“Since we’ve had sex in there? There’s really no need to be like that, we’ve fucked in almost every room of this house at this point.”
She’s a bit taken aback by your comment.
“Sorry, that was incredibly inappropriate of me to say–”
“No, actually,” she cuts you off softly. “I’ve been thinking about it as well, I won’t lie.”
She flashes you another pained smile.
“Come on,” you stand up. “I agree, this feels like we’re about to sign work contracts.”
“Work contracts…” IU repeats quietly as she stands up.
Your throat tightens immediately. That was entirely unintentional. What you want to say is ‘no, I didn’t mean it like that’, but you can’t. Like, physically, you can’t speak. It’s taking a frightening amount of physical and mental control to hold back fresh tears, so speaking isn’t exactly an option right now.
Instead, you just silently walk with IU through the hallways. She’s obviously trying to avoid looking in your direction – it’s probably for the best – and the walk feels incredibly uncomfortable. You’re pretending not to notice the fact that she’s also very clearly on the verge of tears.
As the two of you arrive at her bedroom door, you stop walking and reach for the handle.
“Not in there,” IU grabs your wrist.
“Hmm?” you raise your eyebrows.
She shakes her head and guides you down the hall to the second bedroom. Inside, there are clothes sprawled all over the floor, random unorganized piles scattered throughout the room, a complete mess. In the middle of the room, a full-sized bed covered in pillows.
“I haven’t been able to fall asleep in the old one,” IU explains.
“We’ll have to get this organized,” you comment casually as you follow IU to the bed. “You can’t live in these conditions, come on. You’re IU, not homeless.”
“Homeless? Do you have any idea how much these piles are worth?” she laughs.
Hearing that definitely brought back memories.
“More than my entire net worth, I’m sure, and I also know they’re probably worth more after you wear them.”
You really gotta stop making these types of comments, your brain just keeps forgetting you’re not together anymore.
“Great business idea,” she walks over to the bed and pushes the pillows aside to make room. “But I could never.”
You join her at the bed. “Why not?” you lay down next to her.
“Because,” she turns to her side, resting her head against her hand, a small twinkle in her eyes. “I’ll never do anything like that again.”
“That’s…” your words falter and you let out a sigh. “Not really the same thing, and also I wasn’t trying to imply…”
“It’s close enough, and I don’t ever want to feel that way again.”
You stare at her, really get a proper look at her, for a moment before responding.
“I can’t help but feel like it’s not really my business either way, not anymore. And it was just a very out of touch joke–”
“Why isn’t it?” she asks, tone a bit harsher than probably either of you expected, spilling out a bit of the hurt behind her words.
You take a second to think about it before answering truthfully.
“I don’t want to say I don’t care what you do. Honestly, because I do.”
“Why are you saying that like it’s a bad thing?”
“Because, we’re not… we’re not a thing anymore.”
“I get that,” she raises her voice before catching herself and calming back down and trying again. “I get that, but we don’t have to… you can still care about these things.”
“I didn’t come here to reignite our relationship, I’m sorry if I gave you the impression that I was.”
“I’m not asking you to take me back!” she raises her voice again but this time doesn’t correct herself. “I’m just… I don’t know… I guess I still want you to care?”
“It’s not that I don’t ca–”
“So why did you come back?”
“Uh,” your mind goes blank again.
“Is it for your stuff? I don’t believe it for a second. We both know I could’ve had it delivered, or you could’ve just picked it up when I wasn’t home, or I could’ve just sent you enough money to replace it all… or… or… yeah…” she quickly blinks back tears before sighing deeply and wiping her face. “I’m being a fucking idiot. You obviously came back to get your stuff, that is totally and completely reasonable…”
You don’t respond. Not because you don’t want to, rather you simply don’t know how. You didn’t really think it through, what it would feel like to be face to face with her again, and it’s brutally obvious how unprepared you are.
“Look,” IU sighs deeply and her face burns bright red. “Can we restart this conversation? I’m really sorry for getting so emotional, it’s just been really tough.”
“It’s been tough for me as well, please don’t apologize,” you say. “I get it, this is difficult for me as well, even if it doesn’t look like it.”
“It does.”
You recoil a bit, not expecting the response.
“I just mean your eyes,” IU explains, “they’re a bit red.”
“Ah, right, must be allergies.”
She lets out a little exhale and smiles at you, that familiar smile, the one that always makes you feel a bit fuzzy inside.
“Look, I don’t really know what I want to happen,” you start slowly, “but I just felt like I needed to come and talk to you.”
“Oh,” her eyelids flutter and her lips quiver. “Well, you’re here now.”
“Yeah,” you reply awkwardly. “I’m here.”
“You are.”
“I am.”
“Right,” she purses her lips and looks away.
It’s so fucking awkward, you hate this. You hate this so much. You want to just run away, get out and never look back, but your brain has other plans. After all, you’re already here…
“I think…” you mumble, “do you think… fuck this is really difficult.”
“What is?” she turns back to you with curiosity and concern – maybe a bit of fear as well.
It’s stupid, you’re not even sure if you want what you’re thinking, and you’re even less sure if you should bring it up. The truth is, you want her. You’ve been mulling it over for a week now, if you could ever accept it back, if she would even want you back, and honestly you’ve been unsure.
Until now. There’s this feeling, this inescapable feeling, you’re not sure how to make sense of it. What you do know is that it feels like the right thing to do. You don’t even know if you’d ever fight for a relationship the way you feel like you should fight for IU.
Oddly enough, you’re not even scared of the risk. Your gut isn’t just telling you not to be scared, it’s convincing you that there’s nothing to be scared of in the first place. It’s illogical to say the least. On paper, she broke your trust, but your mind isn’t as fixed as you thought it would be.
You’re struggling to make sense of it, but maybe you don’t have to? Maybe you can just trust your body, trust your gut, maybe it just knows something and sees something you’re missing.
Or it’s a huge mistake.
Then again, you’re already here.
“Do you think that maybe, maybe we should try again?” you can’t believe how fucking stupid it sounds as it leaves your mouth.
IU is equally as shocked, apparently. She’s staring at you, and you’re pretty sure you can hear her heart beating. You can’t remember the last time you’ve been this nervous… maybe the first time you met her?
“Are you serious?” IU finally responds.
“I know it might be a mistake,” you consider your words carefully. “But I can’t help but feel walking away would be an even bigger one.”
“That’s–” she stops to cough and clears her throat. “That’s absolutely insane.”
Your heart sinks.
“But if you’re serious, I feel the exact same way,” IU clarifies quickly.
Suddenly, your heart’s racing. You’re feeling a little lightheaded, and you’re actively trying to control your breathing.
“I know,” IU offers a kind smile, “I feel the same.”
“Is this… a mistake?”
“It might be,” IU admits. “But I’m willing to risk it if you are.”
You hesitate and take a proper look at her.
“Fuck it, baby steps, let’s see what happens?”
—
“I’m glad the food ended up decent, I haven’t been here in a while,” IU smiles across the table.
“For some reason, I didn’t think you’d actually do it,” you drop your spoon into the glass ramekin and lean back.
“You think it was too much?”
“Normally, yeah,” you chuckle. “But you’re IU, that kinda changes things. I can’t say I have much experience being on dates with girls who can afford to book a whole restaurant.”
“Honestly, it’s more status than money,” she laughs as she licks her spoon clean.
“Still as hot as I thought it would be. Actually, that might just make it more attractive.”
“I’ve actually been thinking about it ever since you brought it up, just never got around to planning it.”
“Hey now, if I remember correctly, you’re the one who suggested it.”
“Only because you were obviously bored of my dining table.”
“Oh trust me, I never got bored of your dining table.”
IU tilts her head back and laughs. The sound is more precious than anything in the world right now, and she’s absolutely glowing under the dim, candlelit glimmer. As her laugh dies down, you’re both left smiling at each other.
“Maybe I’m not supposed to say this,” IU begins softly. “But this feels incredibly natural.”
“Of course you can say it, and I agree,” you respond. “Honestly, I never would have expected it to go this well.”
“Oh.”
“No, not like, I just meant–”
“Relax, I know what you mean,” IU giggles. “I guess I’m just pleasantly surprised.”
“We probably shouldn’t get too ahead of ourselves though, right?”
“No, I agree,” IU nods and her smile slowly fades. “Do you think we should talk about what happened?”
“Right now? You think?”
“The staff is still cleaning up, I don’t think it’s too inconsiderate for us to stay a bit longer? At least until they’re done with the dishes,” she gestures towards the open-concept kitchen behind you.
“I’m sure they’d stay open all night if you asked.”
“You’re probably right,” she flashes a brief smile before her expression drops once more. She bites her lip and furrows her brows. “I see the face you’re making.”
“If we want any chance of this to work, I know we have to talk about it eventually…”
“But you’ve been having a good night so far,” she purses her lips. “I know, trust me, I wish we could just enjoy it for what it is…”
“Unfortunately, we can’t,” you sigh, “I’m aware it’s not possible.”
“It might be, but I just think it’s probably best to rip the bandaid off?”
“You’re probably right,” you agree, suddenly feeling a bit nervous. “Well, um…”
IU smiles warmly and nods, and she waits for you to continue.
“It obviously hurt, finding out what you did,” you admit. “I don’t think that’s a secret though.”
“No,” IU responds softly. “I picked up on that much.”
“But also, regardless of how I felt in the moment, I treated you like absolute shit that night.”
“It’s justified, what I did was–”
“No,” you interrupt. “It’s not justified, that was awful of me and it doesn’t reflect how I feel or think about you at all. I am so, so incredibly sorry about how things went down.”
“That’s not fair,” her voice shakes. “I’m the one who’s in the wrong, not you.”
“That doesn’t mean what I did was fair, I don’t know what got into me. I never would have believed I could treat someone like that, let alone someone I loved.”
Her lower lip begins to quiver. Her eyes well up, but no tears fall. She sniffles once, blinks a couple times, and takes a deep breath.
“You know,” IU starts steadily. “Everything that went down that night, everything you said to me, about me, I never felt like you went too far or that it wasn’t justified.”
“It wasn’t–”
“Please just listen to me,” she cuts you off and takes another deep breath, continuing after you give her a nod. “I knew what I did was unforgivable. I knew it the moment it happened. I’m not justifying it, I’m simply explaining it,” she takes another deep breath. “I don’t know how to explain what it felt like. I felt like I had no option, truly, the amount of pressure cannot be explained.”
You wait patiently for her to finish, never once breaking eye contact.
“I had a realization after it happened, I knew right there before I even told you that I just made the biggest mistake of my life, but it was too late,” IU continues. “I realized the contract didn’t matter, not more than you. Not even close.”
Your throat tightens.
“I never finished the deal, not that it changes anything obviously,” she quickly wipes her eyes with her napkin. “Probably the most important deal of my entire career, but I let it go–”
“Why?” your voice comes out scratchy.
“Regret? I guess?” she shrugs and lets out a little pitiful laugh. “I felt the most empty inside that I have ever felt in my life, I didn’t care anymore. Didn’t really want that reminder.”
Sounds familiar.
“Please don’t take it the wrong way, I’m not saying it undoes what I did,” she picks up her spoon from earlier and grips it until her knuckles turn white. “Nothing ever will, I understand that.”
“I didn’t say…” you mumble as your gaze drops to her hand.
“We both know you’re thinking it, and, for what it’s worth, I don’t even disagree,” she smiles through the obvious pain. “I don’t deserve forgiveness, I know that.”
You look up into her eyes again, at a loss for words.
“And then, the most insane part of it all, the part I literally couldn’t talk to anyone about even if I wanted to,” IU says as a tear falls down her face. “The way you took me, used me, it… fuck this is embarrasing… I loved it.”
Your leg jolts, slamming into the table and earning you a few curious glances from the kitchen. IU ignores it completely, still locked on your eyes as you cough and clear your throat.
“That’s right,” IU whispers, leaning forward on the table. “I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it. To stop craving it. Nothing even comes close.”
“I’m… are you…”
“Maybe that’s why I didn’t feel like it wasn’t justified,” she says slowly and deliberately. “Because I fucking loved it, I couldn’t even think straight.”
You’re at an absolute loss for words, just frozen in place, staring at her. You’re not entirely sure if this is real.
“I know you enjoyed it,” she leans back in her chair again. “Using me, fucking me to tears and then some. Did you not?”
She’s right. You obviously feel terrible, but there’s truth to what she’s saying. She knows it, too, there’s no point in denying it.
“Maybe I did,” you answer, trying to keep your voice low enough to avoid the staff. “But are you sure you wanna talk about this here?”
“No, I don’t want to talk about it here,” IU continues a bit too casually for your liking, “I want you to come back to my place and take me again.”
Your heart drops. Surely, you misheard her. There’s no way.
“That is such a bad idea for so many reasons–”
“Why?” she interjects firmly.
“Because…” you stammer before quickly freezing.
There are a million reasons in your head screaming that this is a bad idea, but for some reason you can’t come up with a single one. It’s the pressure, she put you on the spot, that’s it. Just because you can’t think of a reason, it doesn’t mean there isn’t one.
Right?
“Even if our relationship is broken beyond repair,” she continues calmly – maybe a bit too calmly, “ we know for a fact we’re compatible physically. What’s stopping you? I’m telling you straight up, I want it.”
“If anything, just for your own self respect–”
“I don’t care!” she slams her hand on the table, indifferent to all the stares coming from the kitchen. “Even if this doesn’t work out, I know damn well you want to fuck me at least one last time. So, do it. Let it all out on me. What’s there to lose?”
This can’t be real. This girl is clinically insane.
You can feel your heart beating in the back of your throat, it’s consuming you. It almost feels like you’re about to faint, or throw up, or both, or just die on the spot.
Yet, for reasons that you can’t explain, you’re seriously considering it.
Just walk away, don’t play this game, nothing good can come of it. The date never should have happened in the first place.
If you accept and things don’t work out, those scars will never heal. If you thought it was bad before, it’ll be worse.
Why are you still considering it?
Is she even serious?
That look, so unwavering, there’s not a doubt in your mind she’s serious.
But why? How? She has to also know this is an awful idea, right?
Honestly, sex has crossed your mind a few times tonight. Like when she put on that dress. Or throughout the dinner whenever she would laugh. You’ve been considering it a possibility. The fucked up part of your mind has secretly been wishing for something like this, to take IU at least one last time, even if she hurt you.
Just, not like this. Out of all the times you’ve fucked IU, all the ways she could want you to take her again, you never in a million years thought she would want to go through it again like that night.
Do you even have it in you?
Look at her. She’s unabashedly beautiful. Do you really have the ability to be that rough with her again? To use her like… what was the word? ‘Fuckmeat’? There’s no way.
But you didn’t even know you had it in you the first time.
“Fuck,” you mumble under your breath.
—
It’s obviously a mistake.
Before you even comprehend what you’ve really agreed to, you find yourself sitting in IU’s car driving felony speeds back to her place – it’s a miracle you’re not sitting in a jail cell right this moment. You park in the middle of the driveaway and run to the door.
As soon as you walk in, shoes and jackets go flying off in random directions and you both rush towards the bedroom. Everything is such a blur ever since you left the restaurant and this is no different.
“I’ve already cleared my entire day tomorrow,” IU says as she tosses her phone aside. “If needed, I’ll clear the next as well.”
You enter the familiar bedroom behind her, a bit surprised to see it’s exactly how you remember it. The only real difference is when you walk up to the bed and see IU’s assortment of toys spread across the sheets.
“None of them felt the same, unfortunately,” she picks up one of the plugs and admires it. “That craving, that lust you left me with. I haven’t been able to forget that night, and how it felt to be used in that way. I’ve tried, trust me, it’s all I use this room for now.”
“I…”
“I’ve always been the one in control,” she continues, placing the plug back into the case and setting it aside. “You’re the only person I’ve ever been with who was willing to use me,” she turns and stares you directly in the eyes. “What was it that you called me? Fuckmeat? Everyone’s fuckmeat?”
“I didn’t–”
“Don’t you fucking dare get soft on me now,” she reaches forward and grabs you by the balls. “You broke me that night. Did you know that? I felt pleasure that I didn’t know existed. And you’re going to do it again. You’re going to break me.”
You don’t even know how to respond. Is there even a response fitting? You still think this is probably a huge mistake. It doesn’t help that all the blood in your body is rushing between your legs, making it difficult to make sense of much other than how hard she’s gripping your balls.
“That face you’re making,” IU laughs at you. “You think I’m an absolute freak.”
“A bit, yeah,” you groan.
“That’s right,” she digs her nails into your balls. “Say what you’re thinking.”
“I don’t…” you squirm as her grip tightens. “I don’t know–”
“You loved calling me one that night,” she whispers as she leans closer to your face. “Say it. Say what you said that night.”
“IU, you’re…” you reach for her wrist but her grip tightens. “Fucking let go, please!”
“Say it.”
“Let go of me you fucking slut!” you gasp.
She immediately lets go and you drop down to your knees. IU, smiling ear to ear, crouches down as well and wipes the tear off your cheek as you massage the sharp pain between your legs.
“Yellow means pause, red means stop,” she says calmly. “Makes sense?”
“What?”
“If I say ‘yellow’, it means you’re pushing too far,” she clarifies. “If I say ‘red’, we stop. Same goes for you, obviously. Got it?”
“Y-Yeah,” you nod, still recovering, still feeling like she was a second away from popping your balls in her hand.
“Good,” IU grabs your face and forces you to look into her sharp, unwavering eyes. “Unless one of us says the word, from now on, until we leave this room, I’m your slut.”
Slowly, you get up from your knees, staring at IU the entire time as she stays put on the ground, looking up at you. She sits there patiently, waiting for you.
You cup her cheek with your hand and look down at her. “Is this really what you want?” you ask softly. “Last chance to back out, we can forget–”
“We live in the moment,” she says firmly. “Forget the past, forget the future. It’s just you, me, and whatever happens in this room tonight.”
“No one else in the entire world ever hears about tonight. No matter what happens after.”
“No one,” she repeats. “And this has no bearing on what happens, we’ll figure everything else out together.”
“Okay,” you take a deep breath.
“Unless I say the word, I promise I can take it,” she whispers, determined. “Do anything you want with me. Don’t hold back.”
“Alright,” you glide your palm across her cheek slowly. “Just promise me if it’s too much, if I hit your limit, you’ll say the word, alright?”
“You won’t–”
Her words get cut short as you swiftly bring your palm across her face, the slap echoing through the bedroom. She’s holding her cheek, looking up at you in shock as she slumps to the floor.
But you can see it in her eyes – it’s excitement.
“Don’t get ahead of yourself,” you say calmly, grabbing her hair and sitting her up onto her knees again. You yank her hair so that her neck bends backwards, face pointed directly up at you. “Don’t get overconfident, now.”
“I’m not,” her voice cracks from the anticipation.
“Are you nervous?” you step over her body and grab her face with both hands. “You’re shaking.”
“No.”
“Good,” you stare down at her. “I don’t want you to be nervous. I want you to be my… what’s the word again?”
“Your slut,” she mumbles in response.
You bring your palm to her cheek again, not nearly as hard as the first time, it’s mostly performative. “I didn’t hear you,” you release her face and tug her hair once more, holding her in position.
“Your slut,” she repeats with vigor.
“Better,” you say softly, giving her hair a small tug, craning her head back farther. You open your mouth slightly, building up a bit of spit before letting it drop directly onto IU’s face – she flinches hard and shuts her eyes as the spit hits her skin. “My dirty little slut, oh how I’ve missed you.”
“And now I’m yours, only yours,” IU replies, ignoring the spit sliding down her face.
“Not yet,” you let go of her hair and let her crumple to the floor in front of you. “Take off that dress first. It’s far too pretty for a slut like you.”
The corners of her lips curl up just enough for you to notice, but she quickly controls herself. She knows better than to show how much she wants this, she has to keep up the act – it’s only the beginning.
As soon as she begins to stand up, she’s shoved back down to the floor, landing on her knees with her hands holding her up.
“I said strip, not stand.”
She pauses, glaring up at you in disbelief as her chest heaves up and down with each sharp breath passing through her. For a second, it almost looks like she’s debating her choices – as if she has any.
“Sorry,” she gets off her hands and bows her head down before slowly taking off her dress.
You walk right up in front of her, crotch in her face, and rest a hand on the top of her head. “Good girl,” you run your fingers through her hair. “Let’s not make any mistakes when it comes to listening, alright?”
She nods up at you as you rip the dress away from her and toss it aside, leaving her in nothing but a matching pair of underwear.
“Matching lingerie?” you comment, squeezing her cheeks between your fingers. “And look how soaked your panties are.”
It’s true, they’re practically dripping. You let go of her face and reach for her bra, tearing the fabric off her skin and tossing it aside, indifferent to how much the fancy set probably cost. You give her a look, and she understands immediately, removing her panties as quickly as possible.
You hold your hand out and she hands them to you. Then, you press the soaked garment to her face, rubbing her against her skin a bit before pushing against her lips. She opens her mouth and lets you stuff the panties in while breathing deeply through her nose.
After admiring her puffed out cheeks for a moment, giving them a small pat, you unbutton your shirt and pull it over your head, tossing it aside. You gesture towards your belt and wait as IU reaches up to undo your belt. Your pants and underwear drop down to your ankles together and you kick them aside.
IU’s saliva starts spilling out the corners of her lips, through the soaked panties, and dripping down onto her chest. You smirk down at her as you grab your cock and plop it down on her forehead.
“I can see it in your eyes, so desperate, so pathetic,” you taunt as you press your cock against her face, rubbing it all over. “I guess I shouldn’t keep you waiting too long,” you sigh before reaching down and easing the panties out of her mouth.
A fresh wave of spit flows freely down her chin and onto her body, but she makes no effort to wipe it away. She lets the mess build up, indifferent to it all, waiting for you with an open mouth.
Before tossing the panties aside, you wipe them across her face again, spreading her spit all over. Then, you slip two fingers into her mouth and let her suck them clean, pushing deeper until you feel her gag. You withdraw your hand, tapping your index and thumb together to admire the strands of spit connecting between them.
You give yourself a couple of strokes, wetting your shaft with her spit, and then you take the base of your cock in your hand again and slap it against her cheek, watching her shut her eyes and her head recoil. You do it a couple more times before bringing your cock towards her mouth. She opens wide, as wide as she can, and you press forward until your entire cock is in her mouth.
At first, she shows obvious signs of struggle, but you ignore them as you grab the back of her head, forcing your cock deeper down her throat. You push and push until her nose is pressed flat against your crotch, and then you push more. You can feel the tension, her whole body is tight and flexed as she desperately tries to open her mouth wider.
After holding your cock down her neck for a few seconds, you let go completely, letting her back up all the way and catch her breath.
She collapses to the floor, hunched over on her hands and knees, coughing and spitting all over the hardwood beneath her. Each subsequent cough is more violent than the last.
You step in front of her to close the gap and spin a ball of her hair around your fist as tight as possible before yanking her head backwards. The intent, however, is not to hurt her; It’s still mostly just for show, in reality you’re a lot more delicate than it would look like from a spectator. The real goal is to gauge how she’s doing.
As you stare into her crimson, tear-soaked eyes, you get your answer. She’s not just enjoying the treatment, she’s desperate for it. You can read her perfectly, you see that glint behind her pupils. If she could beg you to keep pushing, she would – but that would ruin the illusion.
And she has no interest in that.
No, none at all. Not while you’re in this room with her. This room, she’s made exceedingly transparent, is not for soft love. It’s not even for rough sex. This room is for the highest level of deprivation, a place where Korea’s princess is reduced to nothing more than an object of your pleasure.
Then, as if you need more confirmation, IU winks at you and lets the corner of her lip twitch in the most subtle way possible. That’s it. Outside of the safewords, that’s as far as IU will threaten the facade. She quickly composes herself, staring up at you obediently, waiting for you to do whatever you want with her next.
“I don’t remember you struggling so much before,” you say casually as if it’s an everyday act while letting go of her hair and letting her slump back to the floor.
“You’ve never gone that deep before,” IU croaks, quickly coughing to clear her voice.
You crouch down in front of her and lift her head by the chin so that you’re face to face. Carefully, you run your hand against the side of her cheek until your palm is flat against it. Then, in one swift motion, you let your palm recoil before bringing it down against her.
“Why the fuck do you think you can talk back to me?” you ask, as calmly as possible.
“Sorry–”
“No,” you rise to your feet again. “That’s not how you apologize.”
She looks up at you and her mouth instinctively opens.
“That’s the little slut I know,” you smile down at her. “Glad to see you haven’t forgotten your favorite trick.”
This time, she knows to stay silent – and she does exactly that. She sits there on her knees, mouth open wide, eyes fixed on yours, waiting. She would take anything from you right now, in any way you give it to her. Her desires are only what you want from her, nothing else.
You step closer and grab her head with both hands before easing your soaked cock into her mouth.
“Don’t close your eyes this time,” you say softly as you push in again. “Loosen up that fucking throat, we’re not stopping until you can take it all. Cock and balls.”
While making sure not to rush, you let your tip slowly ease in and prod the back of her neck before you pull back. Each movement is slow and calculated. You pull back until just your tip is inside her mouth. After waiting for a second for IU to hollow out her cheeks and give your hole a few licks, you ease back in, still moving excruciatingly slowly.
You repeat the movement a few more times, making sure she’s entirely comfortable taking your entire length with each thrust. You’re still moving carefully, pushing your hips and pulling her head simultaneously, but now you’re starting to speed up just a bit; Enough for your balls to swing into her chin.
Slowly but surely, she’s getting comfortable. The little flinch whenever your cock hits her throat doesn’t exist anymore. She can take it easily now. Thrust by thrust, the resistance disappears, and an excessive amount of her spit begins dripping off her chin, adding to the mess that she refuses to wipe.
The only sign of struggle shows when you give her one final thrust, doubling the strength of it. You smile as she flinches, shutting her eyes tight for just a split second before blinking the tears out of them.
“That’s the little slut I remember,” you ease your cock out of her lips and rest it flat against her face again.
She takes the moment to gasp for air, but you only give her that short moment of reprieve before pressing her balls against her lips.
“These next,” you say, pressing them against her mouth. “Kiss them. Show my balls how much you love them.”
Of course, she obliges and immediately presses her lips into your balls. She’s thorough, making sure to plant a hundred little kisses, not missing a single spot. At the same time, she reaches her hand up and wraps it around your shaft, using her fingers to slowly rub your tip in a little circular motion.
“Open up,” you instruct, grabbing her hair again, batting her hand away.
She tilts her head back and opens her mouth as wide as it can go, and you slip it back in. You bend your knees a bit, pushing deeper until your cock is fully engulfed by her mouth once more.
“Wider,” you grunt, slapping her cheek.
She strains her jaw, taking it all the way to her physical limit. Saliva is spilling out the corners of her mouth freely, she’s making little gagging noises, but she’s still fighting to open her jaw as per your command.
You push your hips forward slowly, feeling it out until there’s just enough room for your balls to slip into her mouth. You hold steady with cock and balls both fully inside IU’s mouth and watch as her face drains of color slowly.
Her whole body is tensing up again and tears start spilling from her eyes, but she stays as composed as she can. She ignores the teardrops sliding down her face adding to the mess on her body, and she ignores the suffocation while she waits obediently for you.
After a couple of seconds, you release her completely, a little bit worried that she actually can’t breathe.
She drops down to her hands and knees, gasping for breath, and this time you let her. You give her a minute where all you do is simply admire her body. So slim and clear, tiny yet so capable, the most beautiful girl you’ve ever seen, gasping for breath after choking on your cock.
“Up,” you instruct, and when she takes just a second too long to react, you crouch down and bring your palm to her cheek again – this time you actually put a bit of force into it, enough to at least leave a little sting.
You grab her head with both hands and move your hips forwards. She opens up and lets you push your cock halfway into her mouth.
You’re staring down at her, mouth spread around your shaft. With both thumbs, you wipe the corners of her eyes, then you grab her head once more and start pumping your cock into her mouth.
She lets out a muffled squeal before relaxing her body and letting you fuck her face with ease. There’s almost no resistance now, your cock is sliding freely all the way into her throat. She takes it and takes it, never pulling away, just sitting there on her knees with her mouth stuffed.
After giving her a few rougher-than-normal pumps, you stop. You hold your cock halfway in her mouth again before dropping another glob of spit onto her face. She recoils, but with the grip you have on her hair, she can’t move much. You let another one land on her face before slowly easing your cock out of her.
You ball her hair up in one hand while grabbing your base with the other. You give her a quick yank towards you and start smearing your spit across her face with your cock. Every inch, you make sure every single inch of her pretty little face is glistening with your saliva, only then do you bring your cock to her lips again.
She opens up and you enter back in. This time, you turn to the side and push against the inside of her cheek. You push hard, stretching her face out as far as it goes. Then, you give her a few pumps, admiring the bulge.
After fucking one side, you pull back and give her cheek a slap before doing the other. You’re rough, holding her hair firmly to keep her in place despite how much her face is being stretched. You can feel the tug against her scalp.
Once you’re content with the other side, you center yourself again and press hard into her throat. You grab her head and shove it back and forth against your cock, keeping your hips steady in place. You keep going, on and on, ignoring her gagging, ignoring all the spit flowing from her lips.
You can see her starting to lose strength, and the second you let go of her she collapses back to the floor, hunched over on all fours sobbing softly, desperately catching her breath.
“You look so good, bent over like that,” you start pumping your cock slowly. “That’s what I want next, bent over just like that.”
She looks up and nods, ignoring the tears in her eyes, and begins climbing onto the bed.
“Not on there,” you grab her waist from behind and push her down to her knees, accidentally slamming her against the side of the bed. “First, you have to earn it.”
“How?” she turns back to look at you over her shoulder, quietly rubbing her side where her body hit the bed frame.
That one felt bad, truthfully, you have a feeling it really hurt. You’re so close to apologizing, and it must show on your face because IU can see right through you. She shoots you a look, one that tells you that if you even think about apologizing right now, she’d probably murder you.
There’s an uncanny level of understanding between the two of you. She seems to understand exactly what you’re thinking, and you feel like you understand exactly what she’s thinking. Silent communication, yet still so apprehensible.
So, you let it go, quietly making a mental note to be a little more careful with her.
Instead of apologizing, you bring your palm to her ass, the loud crack ripping through the air. “How do you think?” you say as you spread her with one hand. You slide your thumb back and forth against her tight little asshole. “I don’t even want to know how many people have used this now.”
“No one,” IU snaps, turning around fully to glare at you, this time there’s real anger behind her eyes. “Only you.”
“Is that so? Should I believe you again? It’s been a whole week, for all I know–”
“Yellow,” she mutters.
You lean back.
She quietly wipes the corner of her eye. “I’m fine, go as hard as you can, even if it’s in my ass.”
“Then why–”
“Just please don’t talk about anyone else touching me. Don’t even imply it,” she explains, genuine tears pooling up in her eyes.
Her expression feels like a dagger, straight through your heart. You feel your heart rate hasten.
It hurts so much to see, because these aren’t the same tears. These aren’t the tears that come out when she’s gagging on your cock or when you bring your palm to her soft skin. These are real. Emotional pain that is far worse than anything you could ever do to her physically.
“I’m sorry,” you reach forward to wipe her eyes but she bats your arm away.
“That’s it,” she snaps at you. “Now, slap me, hard.”
“IU-”
“Don’t you fucking dare stop,” she says, tone sharp – a bit scary, even. “Hard. Now.”
Without thinking, you obey. The sound of your palm on her face echoes through the bedroom, followed up by a soft whimper. You take a deep breath, collecting your thoughts and preparing to get back into the right mindset.
She’s holding her cheek as the skin reddens, breathing heavily through an open mouth. Then, she moves her hand away and looks you right into the eyes.
“Again.”
That’s one way to get back into it, but there’s a nagging feeling in the back of your mind and you’re still a bit worried about hurting her.
So, instead of striking her face again, you grab her and spin her around, bending her over the edge of the bed.
“You don’t get to choose what I do,” you hiss before slapping her ass, and again, and then another three or four times. You figure this will satisfy her without really hurting her. The skin is still burning hot though, and you give her one last – slightly harder – spank before gripping her ass with both hands.
This is where you feel your body tense up. You’re lined up right behind her, tip pressed against her tight little asshole, but you’re frozen.
That night a week ago, you’re back.
The way she screamed when you took her in the ass. That beautiful, angel-like voice of hers, twisted into that blood-curling shriek.
You can’t do it.
A tear slips down your cheek before you even realize you’re crying.
IU begins to turn her head to look over her shoulder, but you quickly bring your palm down to her ass where it’s already burning red hot.
“Impatient fucking slut, who said you can turn around?” you say firmly despite the tears spilling from your eyes.
“Sorry,” she moans, giving her hips a slight wiggle against your cock.
You take in a deep breath and wipe your face dry.
“Beg for it,” you mumble quietly under your breath.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t hear–”
“I said fucking beg for it,” your palm echoes against her ass again.
“Please,” she whimpers.
“Please what?” you say, but you can hardly hear your own words over the sound of your heart beating in your ears.
“Please fuck me in the ass!” she cries out.
You can’t do it.
Your grip on her ass falters and you back your hips up. Your mind’s racing, trying to find a solution, trying to keep the facade alive for her sake.
“No,” you say softly before standing up and stepping onto the bed. “You don’t get what you want tonight.”
IU, while still bent over the edge of the bed, watches you intently. She’s visibly confused, but you can see the trust in her eyes.
“Come here my little slut,” you spread your legs wide and make room and wait for her to crawl up to you. Then, you grab the back of her head aggressively and pull her into a kiss.
Even after it all, she still tastes as sweet as you remember. For a moment, you close your eyes and forget where you are, forget the history behind the room, and all you think about is how IU makes you feel; However, the moment doesn’t last long. As soon as the kiss ends, the feeling fades and you let IU revert back to being your glorified cocksleeve once more.
“Alright,” you sit up with your back against the headboard. “This is your only chance to cum.”
Her eyes light up.
“Don’t waste time,” you reach up and lay your palm slowly against her cheek, admiring the face she makes as she waits for the slap that never comes. Instead, you just give her a tiny pat before lifting your arms up behind your head. “Be a good little slut and ride my cock. Work for what you want.”
She quickly lifts up one leg, more determined than ever, and reaches down for your cock. She lines your tip with her entrance before looking back up at you and placing both hands on your shoulders.
You feel your cock slowly spread her open as she moves inch by inch all the way down. An overwhelming urge shoots through your body, and all you want to do is grab her hips and fuck the absolute life out of her – but you hold back.
All you do is watch intently, keeping eye contact the whole time as IU carefully lifts her body up and then back down. That tight squeeze, she engulfs your cock in warmth, using her hips to absolute perfection.
She keeps it slow, deliberate, and eye contact unwavering. Every inch of your cock being used, felt, and appreciated inside her as her expression slowly softens. All the pain quietly washes away with each bounce on your cock.
It’s obvious when you look past the mascara you ruined earlier that she’s desperately fighting the mental whiplash you’re giving her – from the intensity earlier to this, she obviously wasn’t prepared. She’s still very clearly hesitant to let loose completely.
Still, her pace quickens, mouth hanging agape now, and she finally allows little moans to escape her. She lets her guard down just a bit, but she knows at any second you can rip the moment away from her.
Then, to confirm what she already knows, you reach your arm around her body and slap her ass hard before digging both hands into her cheeks.
She gasps, but keeps riding, even adding small circles with her hips now.
Her pussy is squeezing tighter, leaking all over your thighs. You can tell she’s getting close – as if the moans weren’t enough of a giveaway. Her body feels fucking amazing now, and soon you’re also finding yourself dangerously close.
Out of nowhere, a fresh wave of emotion shoots through your spine. Your face burns up, and as you watch IU with her eyes closed about to cum on your cock, you just feel a sudden urge to cry again.
But you can’t. Not right now.
You dig your fingers into her hips and quickly spin her around so that she’s laying flat on her back. Your cock slips out of her and her eyes shoot open. She’s breathing heavily, chest heaving up and down as she stares at you in disbelief, but you don’t give her more than a second to make sense of it all. In one quick motion, you line yourself up again and press your cock deep into her pussy.
She screams out, eyes clenched again, back arched towards the roof. Her pussy clamps down hard against your cock as you give her every bit of strength you have. Her legs spread wider, and you quickly hook your arms under her thighs.
You lean deeper over her and start pumping your hips as hard and fast as you can. Everything is shaking, unsteady and a mess. IU’s scream crescendos as her pussy gushes against you. You press in some more, folding her completely until her legs are almost behind her head, and slam your hips even harder.
It doesn’t take you much longer before your cock starts throbbing, ready for release. You quickly let go of her legs, letting them crash back down to the mattress as you pull out of her warm pussy. You jump to your feet and rush towards her face before kneeling down in front of her.
You grab her hair and roughly tug her face in front of your cock with one hand, while quickly taking hold of your shaft with the other. It only takes about two seconds before the first spurt lands directly against her face.
She shuts her eyes tight again – right in time as a streak of white lands on her eyelid – and she opens her mouth.
A shot lands directly on her tongue, but before the next can join, you pull her head towards your body. You slip in and she immediately tightens her lips around your cock as you start unloading right down her throat.
You push in deeper, all the way.
She starts gagging.
You answer her panic by pushing forward until her jaw opens enough for you to slip your balls into her mouth again.
Tears are streaming down her face through her clenched eyelids, making a mess of her already-ravaged mascara.
But she holds on. She fights through the discomfort until you feel the final few dribbles of cum drop down her throat. It probably felt like an eternity for her.
Slowly, you pull back, cock completely drenched and leaving strings of mess connecting it to her face. As soon as you let your cock slip out of her mouth, IU lets a violent cough echo through the room. You give her a bit of space as she turns around onto her stomach, gasping for air.
She starts spitting on the bed, desperately coughing your cum out of her lungs. After the coughing subsides, she balls up with her knees to her chest and quietly sobs into the sheets. It takes her a few minutes before she finally sits up and turns to face you.
You take a look at her sweat-stained body and nod towards the door. She silently agrees and you take her hand, walking her out of the room. As soon as you step into the hallway, you let go of her hand and turn to face her.
“Are you alright?” you quickly pull her into a hug.
“Yeah, I’m good,” her voice is croaky and strained as she returns the hug.
“I didn’t go too far right? Did I–”
“Relax,” IU pulls back from the hug and holds your arms, smiling up at you. “If you did, I would have said the word.”
You pull her back into the hug, squeezing as hard as you can, trying to get past the overwhelming amount of emotion you’re feeling.
“I know,” she says gently, patting your back.
Eventually, after probably a few minutes, you slowly separate from her body. With one hand, you push her hair out of her face and cup her cheek warmly in your palm. “Does it hurt anywhere?” you ask.
“Fucking yes,” she laughs before coughing again. “My throat feels like it’s on fire.”
“Sorry,” you slide your hands down her body and massage her ass cheeks softly.
“It’s fine,” she winces as your fingers push into her skin. “But I think my ass is bruised. How’s my face?”
“Couldn’t be more perfect,” you smile at her. “Come on, let’s take a look.”
You pick her up carefully and walk her back to her living room before very gently placing her on the couch.
“Ah,” she jolts.
“Sorry, tender?”
“It’s not unbearable, but yeah, a bit,” she strains an answer before turning around. “No bleeding anywhere, right?”
“No,” you push down on her lower back so she’s laying flat on her stomach. “I’m going to grab some ice packs, sit tight.”
“Wait,” she turns to her side and reaches out to grab you.
Her fingers are digging into your wrist, the grip she has is painfully tight. It’s not just a ‘wait’ type of grip, it has this conviction that you were unprepared to feel.
“Yes?” you crouch down next to the couch so that you’re face to face with her.
“Can you get it up one more time for me?” she whispers.
Unbelievable.
This girl is unbelievable.
After all that, after leaving her body bruised and beaten, she’s still not satisfied? You’re starting to think you’ll never be able to indulge her desires. She might be too much for you.
“You mean like, you wanna go back in?” you reply hesitantly. “I’m not sure if…”
“Oh, no,” IU lets go of your wrist and lifts herself up to her hands and knees. “Not in there. Out here.”
She notices your hesitation.
“Can we not think about tomorrow, like, just put that on pause and only think about tonight?” she asks quietly. “Please?”
“That’s not the issue,” you shake your head. “Trust me, the only reason my brain is functioning right now is because I’ve convinced myself this is all a dream.”
“Is it the bruises?” she asks with a warm smile.
“It’s different in the room,” you nod. “In there, I’m doing it for you, with you, for us, whatever. You know what I mean, but out here I… I don’t want to see you hurt.”
“I know you don’t,” IU rises from the couch. She takes a few, brief moments to simply gaze into your eyes before slowly leaning forward and pressing her lips to yours.
You feel a bit frozen, accepting the kiss but struggling to return it. Even when you feel her soft hands on your shoulders, it’s still hard to hold back how you feel. You can’t escape that gnawing feeling inside your chest as it threatens to rip you apart from the inside.
Then, as IU slowly pulls her lips away, you suddenly feel your heart start racing. You instinctually grab her before she can move too far, and you kiss her again. This time there’s no trepidation, you hold her face softly with both hands and press your mouth as deep as you can.
She stumbles backwards before you catch her, and she grabs onto your body for support. Quickly pushing back into you, returning the heat of your kiss twofold. She moans into your mouth, greedy and desperate for your touch, slowly pushing you backwards.
There’s a loud thud as your back slams into the dining table. You quickly break off the kiss as both of you take a look at each other. Then, as if choreographed, IU jumps up into your arms and you spin around, sitting her on top of the table and pressing your lips to hers again.
The kiss continues, this time far more intense than ever before. She starts digging her fingers into your back, and then she slides a hand up to your nape, pulling you in as close as possible.
Your hands end up on her waist as your bodies squish together. Her skin, still damp from her sweat, emanates the most comforting heat you’ve ever felt in your life. You find yourself leaning forward more and more, desperate and addicted to her touch, and soon you’re bending over her body until her back presses flat against the tabletop.
By the time you stop kissing her, both of you are intensely out of breath. You’re both gasping for air as you hold yourself right above her, eye contact strong enough to cut diamonds.
“What if…” IU pants, pausing to take two deep breaths. “What if we do it like this?”
She lifts her legs straight up and you step back to give her a bit of room.
“Forget about the room for now,” she whispers, spreading herself wide. “For me.”
“Babe–” the word slips out of your mouth before you can stop yourself.
“Please,” she ignores how visibly flustered you are by the slip-up. “In my ass, slowly. I can’t explain how good it feels.”
She sees you’re still a bit shaken by the mistake and places her legs on your shoulders. You have to step closer to support them, and your cock ends up resting on her pussy. She reaches for your shaft and presses it to her skin as she moves her hips back and forth.
“We can talk about it later, I promise this doesn’t have to mean anything more if you don’t want it to. Just live in the moment,” she whispers quietly. “Is that fine?”
Truthfully, your mind is mush right now. You can’t even consider thinking straight when your entire body feels like it’s being electrocuted each time your tip grazes IU’s folds.
“Yeah, fine,” you mumble, heart racing faster than ever. “Let’s do it.”
“Thank you,” IU smiles up at you as she presses down on your cock, lining it up with her ass. “Be gentle?”
You nod in response, heart still thumping in your ears. As carefully and slowly as possible, you start to ease your tip into her slowly.
It’s as fucking tight as you remember. Yet, while still so tight, it seems to accept your cock without difficulty. You inch in some more, melting at the gentle moans escaping her mouth, legs buckling at how undeniably divine her asshole feels as it accepts your cock.
“That’s it,” she takes a sharp inhale, closing her eyes as you make the final push. “Fuck, that’s so nice.”
“Tell me if…” you grunt and start swaying your hips back and forth.
“Perfect,” she moans. “It’s perfect just like that. Keep doing… yeah…”
Her hand slips between her legs and she starts rubbing her clit slowly.
You lean forward a touch, fixing the angle into her tight ass. All you’re trying to do now is match her, to make it good for her – but it’s so much more difficult than expected. Your hips are struggling to hold back. She just feels so good. Her asshole is so fucking unreal.
Every couple of thrusts into her, you feel your body twitch, yearning for more. It’s a vicious cycle of losing control and holding back. As amazing as her body feels, you’re doing this for her, and you have to keep reminding yourself that. It’s what you really want. It’s what she deserves.
She suddenly screams, letting the melodic ‘fuck’ ring through your skull. Her body arches up and her hand speeds up. “Keep going,” she cries out, “please keep fucking going.”
You’re trying.
While maintaining the tempo to the best of your ability, ignoring the sweat dripping off your forehead, you lean even deeper over her body, really pushing the flexibility of her legs. You wrap your arms around her thighs, keeping them in place, and palm both of her tits.
Another scream.
She’s close.
Her body jolts after one particularly hard thrust, but you don’t give her even a moment to think about it before thrusting into her tight little ass again, and again, and again. At the same time, you take hold of her nipples between your fingers, pinching down on them.
She cries out again.
You pinch harder, then you let go. A few hard thrusts, and then another pinch, anything and everything you do right now is working. You can feel it, her body is accepting everything.
Her entire everything is squirming on the table, quivering at your touch. She’s losing her mind, you’re watching it in real time. Her eyes shut tighter, mouth hangs open, one final little gasp comes out and her body freezes. She tenses up, a little bit rushes out of her pussy, and tears spill through her clenched eyes.
“Oh… fuck…” she moans, quietly under her breath, legs squeezing together against your body. “Fuck, oh fuck.”
She throws her head back, arching her body as far as it can go, and her legs slip off your shoulders. You grab them before they slam against the table, lowering her slowly, cock still deep inside her asshole.
“Thank… you…” she gasps, her chest heaving up and down and her legs dangling lifelessly off the edge of the table. “Just give me… a few seconds… then you can… inside…”
“It’s alright,” you plant soft kisses across her sweat-stained abdomen and let your cock slip out of her, still throbbing and ready to blow. “You’ve already done more than–”
“Shut up,” IU cuts you off, suddenly sitting up and staring directly into your eyes with an unexpected fire behind her pupils. “I fucking love you.”
The sudden shift has you taken aback, stunned momentarily. You try to form the words, some sort of response, but all you can do is stammer, confused and overwhelmed.
“It’s fine if you can’t say it back,” she continues with the same passion. “I understand, but it doesn’t change anything. I love you.”
This time, you don’t even get a chance to reply as she hops off the table and lunges into your arms, kissing you deeply before you can even react.
“Tell me what you want,” she whispers, holding her face just inches away from yours. She kisses you again, and her hand reaches down to your cock. She backs up, grip tightened, face full of determination and lust. “You can do anything to me. Anything at all. I’m yours.”
“I…” you choke on your own spit while IU swiftly drops down to her knees.
She doesn’t hesitate for even a second before wrapping her lips around your tip; She sucks down hard, swirling her tongue slowly, cheeks entirely hollowed out, hand stroking your length meticulously.
“My throat? Is that what you want?” she releases with a pop, those gorgeous eyes looking up at you, hand still stroking. “Or do you want my pussy? It’s so wet. I’m so wet, for you.”
“IU…” you reach down and pull her up from her knees.
“Do you want my ass again?” she moans into your face. “Take it. It’s yours. Drag me by my hair back into the room if that’s what you want. I don’t care. Do anything with me.”
“No,” you shove your mouth to hers, initiating the kiss yourself this time. “Don’t talk like that. Not out here,” you gasp breathily into her mouth before pressing forward again.
Out of all the times you’ve kissed IU tonight, this one is by far the best. Not just the longest – although it feels like an eternity together – but by far the most tender.
After the initial shock quickly wears off, IU begins leaning into it. Her hands latch onto your face before combing her fingers through your hair. Her tongue wraps around yours while she breathes into your mouth. She moves closer, as close as physically possible, pressing her soft skin against yours. Balanced on one leg, her other wraps around your waist.
You quickly grab under her thigh, holding her body right up against yours. Your other hand wraps around the back of her neck, squeezing softly into the soft muscles while you push your tongue deeper down her throat. You don’t ever want to let go of her.
Then, mouth still pressed to hers, you lower yourself down to the floor as your legs give out. You hold her close the whole way until you’re flat on your back with IU right on top of you.
She breaks apart the kiss for a second to reach back between your legs and grab your cock. Her touch alone almost sends you over the edge, you’re throbbing in her hand, and the one little pump she gives you spills a glob of precum out of your tip.
Somehow, you manage to hold back, just long enough for her to slip it in.
Really, that’s almost literally as long as you can manage. As soon as she lowers herself onto your body, it only takes about three seconds before you feel it. You gasp out, practically scream out, and IU quickly presses her lips to yours again.
Your whole body goes numb, all you can feel is your cock pulsating inside IU’s soft, warm pussy. That, and the kisses she’s leaving on your lips. It might just be the best orgasm of your entire life, it has you in genuine tears.
IU doesn’t care about anything other than your pleasure. She’s grinding her hips, matching each gush of cum shooting into her pussy, somehow timing it to perfection. At the same time, she won’t stop kissing you, holding you, spilling emotions right into your heart.
It’s overwhelming.
It almost hurts. Your cock is quickly turning sensitive, shooting its final spurts deep inside her. You’re frozen, out of breath completely, laying there lifelessly as IU continues to kiss you. She won’t stop, not that you want her to, obviously.
And that’s when it hits you. When it really hits you. With IU’s body wrapped in your arms, with her still kissing you, with your cock slowly losing life inside her, you realize you don’t just want to drag this moment on for a bit longer – you want this moment to last forever.
Fresh tears spill out of your eyes, and IU notices. She finally stops kissing you, and the look she’s giving you… that look is everything.
“You are…” you try speaking but you quickly choke up.
“It’s alright,” she smiles at you, eyes glossier than ever before. “Take your time.”
You reach up and cup her face in your hands gently.
“I fucking love you so much.”
Her eyes immediately spill, tears land on your face before she can wipe them away. Without missing a beat, you reach up and pull her close, holding her tight in your embrace. Each breath, each gentle little sob, you can feel it reverberate through your skin, through your entire body.
The warmth and safety you feel right now, it’s all you want. That hole you’ve been fighting inside your heart all week, it finally feels like it’s full again.
You feel… complete.
“I don’t deserve you,” she whimpers against your body.
“That’s not true,” you mumble in response before releasing her from your hold.
She lifts herself up, and you follow her lead, sitting up so that you’re face to face with her. She places her hands on your shoulders while yours find her hips.
“How bad of an idea do you think it would be?” she asks in the tiniest voice imaginable.
“Probably the worst decision we could ever make,” you smile.
She giggles nervously before biting her lower lip, brows furrowed above her glassy eyes, waiting for you to continue.
“But…” you hesitate, feeling the fresh emotions building in your eyes. “What I am sure about is that I still love you.”
“And I love you,” she whispers, slowly leaning in.
You pause right in front of her face as your foreheads touch.
“This is such a mistake,” you mutter.
“I know.”
She waits patiently for you to keep going.
“I tried to walk away once,” you take a deep breath and close your eyes, “wasn’t a big fan of that.”
“Neither was I.”
You feel her lips press against yours, hesitant, certain, scared, and excited all at once. You’re still not entirely sure if it’s the right decision, but you’re equally unsure if it’s the wrong decision.
But you’re tired – exhausted trying to make sense of it.
You’re just going to do what feels right, even if it feels wrong.
---
A/N:
Bit of an Inception spinning top ending maybe? Let's just say whether or not they get back together is up to interpretation.
Anyway, that’s it, this story is done and I have no intentions to ever come back to it. Rereading the previous parts multiple times to get back into the headspace to write this plot was rough. Fun journey for sure, I hope it meets some level of expectations because I know some of you definitely had high hopes for this one. If it doesn't, I apologize and hope my future posts satisfy!
“So, the other appointment had to cancel,” V hands the tablet to you. “Just these two tonight, feel free to take your time. We did a bit of extra digging and they’re rich rich. We believe this one is a bit of a high end model of sorts.”
“I’d believe it,” you mumble, scrolling through her pictures. “Ning Yizhou?”
“Yeah, and her friend Kim Minjeong, but apparently she goes by ‘Winter’,” V responds. “Strictly speaking she’s the client, the other is just here for ‘moral support’, but it would definitely be in our best interest if both left satisfied tonight.”
“If she’s interested, that’s fine,” you grab the doorknob. “She’s stunning anyway, it shouldn’t be a problem.”
“Do your thing champ, we’ll be watching,” V winks before taking the tablet back and walking away.
You give your head a little shake, trying to ignore the last comment before taking in a deep breath. Even though it’s far from a new experience, you’re always a tad bit nervous meeting clients for the first time, never knowing what exactly to expect. You turn the knob slowly and enter the room.
Inside, the two girls immediately snap their heads toward you. Winter is sitting on the edge of the bed while the model girl is leaning against the wall in front of her.
“Nice to meet you,” you hold your hand out. “Ning Yizhou, correct?”
“Ningning,” she accepts your hand with a smile. “Or just Ning is fine.”
God, she’s even prettier than the pictures.
“And then you must be…” you turn your attention to the other girl who’s still seated nervously on the bed and offer her your hand.
“W-Winter,” she stammers, her grip on your hand far tighter than necessary.
You flash her a warm smile, sensing the overwhelming amount of nervousness coming from her, in hopes of calming her down. There’s no denying she’s incredibly cute, even if a little shaken up, and just the tiniest peek under her sweater was enough for you to see how adorably petite she is.
“Usually we start with a quick, warm shower,” you explain as she lets go of your hand. “It’s mostly for the water to calm your body, but it also helps us get a little more acquainted with each other.”
“Oh, alright,” Winter stands up.
“Admittedly, this is a bit new,” you turn to Ningning. “I’m not sure if you’d like to join us in there or…”
“You two go ahead, I’ll be here,” she smiles and takes a seat on the bed with her phone in hand.
She is distractingly gorgeous.
However, she’s not your priority at the moment. Luckily, Winter’s cuteness makes it a bit easier to stay on track. You walk her to the bathroom and close the door behind you.
“Wow,” Winter gasps. “It’s so big! You could shower a whole family in there.”
“Nothing but the best for our valued clients,” you gently place a hand on her hip and walk her forward. “You can leave your clothes here, I’ll get the water going.”
“Okay,” Winter nods.
Even though she’s not in your direct line of sight, you can’t help but notice she seems a bit hesitant. She very obviously waits for you to turn around and start messing with the shower before stripping down.
Part of the fun is the vast variety of girls who come see you. Most are very – some overly – confident in themselves. They’re pretty much all exclusively filthy rich, so it makes sense, but every now and then you find a truly down to earth and humble girl.
Is Winter one of them? Only time will tell. Your gut is giving you good vibes, though, just based on her mannerisms. Or maybe you’re just watching her through the rose-tinted glasses because she’s adorable, who knows.
“Do you like it really hot or just warm?” you ask as you remove your shirt. “I forgot the count, but I think there are like twelve shower heads in here. It’s pretty big so it doesn’t steam–” you pause abruptly when you see Winter standing there in her underwear. “Uh, is something wrong?”
“Huh? With what?” she looks confused as she steps up to the shower. “Hot is fine.”
“Oh, right,” you toss your shirt onto the counter and turn the temperature a bit higher. “Usually, you’d take everything off, but would you rather keep your underwear on?”
“Oh, really?” Winter blushes profusely. “I… I thought… umm…”
“It’s not a big deal,” you’re trying your best to avoid staring too hard – it’s not easy when her body looks so cute. “Would you like me to keep mine on until we’re back in the room, or…”
“No no, it’s fine,” she stammers. “You can take yours off. I’ll… also…”
She reaches up behind her back and unclips her bra, holding it up with her hands as the straps dangle down. You turn around to strip down as well, offering Winter a bit more privacy. After picking up your pants and tossing them aside with your shirt, you turn back to Winter and see her still standing there, bra on the floor, covering her chest with her hands.
“Don’t worry,” you crouch down and pick her bra up for her. “It’s completely normal to feel nervous, this is probably a bit out of your comfort zone and that’s totally alright. Let’s try making this as easy as possible, alright?” you smile at her, tossing her bra onto the counter. “It’s part of what we do here, we want all our clients to leave satisfied.”
After a second, she bites her lip and nods. Then, she lowers her hands, quickly turning her head aside and avoiding your eyes.
“Water should be hot,” you take only a quick glance at her bare chest before turning towards the shower.
Slowly, you slide your fingers into the waistband of your briefs and slide them down. In the corner of your eye, you can very clearly see Winter’s gaze fixed on your body, but you ignore it. You pick your underwear off the floor and toss it with the rest of your clothes before holding your hand out to help Winter step into the shower.
“You’re allowed to look,” you chuckle as Winter steps past you and under the water.
“Sorry–”
You step into the shower with her and place your hands on her hips. “Look, touch, anything you want,” you add warmly as the water runs down her soft skin. “Slow, fast, something in between, you get to decide how we do this.”
She lowers her gaze slightly.
“Or if you’d prefer,” you slide your hands up her sides and casually press her tits up. “I can also take the lead. What would you like, Winter?”
“I’m… not sure,” she mumbles, watching intently as you rub your hands all over her chest. “Anything, I guess…”
“Anything?” you press your thumbs to her nipples and draw little circles around them. “I’ll need more than that. Tell me what you like.”
“Umm.”
“Alright,” you smile and let go of her tits. “Let’s take a step back. Tell me how you feel right now.”
“How I feel?” Winter repeats. “Uh, nice, I guess? The water feels nice.”
“Good,” you reply encouragingly. “Not too hot?”
“No, it’s just right.”
“Perfect,” you step around her slowly until you’re right behind her, arms wrapped around her waist. “At any point tonight, if you want something, promise you’ll tell me?” you whisper into her ear.
“Okay,” Winter replies softly. “Should I take the rest off?”
“Might as well, there’s not much left,” you slide your thumbs down to her panties and hook them under the fabric.
As slowly as possible, with the water running down her body, you slide her panties down to her ankles, making sure to keep your palms flat against her legs the entire time. Once all the way down, you slowly stand back up, feeling deep into her thighs until your hands rest flat against her ass.
It’s small, perfectly in line with her adorable body, and it’s incredibly soft. Your fingers sink into her ass with almost no resistance. Carefully, you spread her cheeks apart and let go, letting them recoil back together, admiring the soft jiggle. You give her a little pat, not particularly hard, and wrap your arms around her waist again.
“Winter, you have such a lovely body,” you speak into her ear again.
“Thank you,” she takes a small step backwards.
Good, she’s getting comfortable, you think as she presses her soft ass against your body. Your cock twitches at the first contact, pressing slightly between her cheeks.
“Winter,” you decide to try a different, much riskier approach. You lean right up against her ear and whisper. “Do you want me to just skip the foreplay and get on with it? To fuck you? Right here? In the shower?”
Her breath hitches and her whole body freezes. You slip your cock between her legs, resting it against her pussy, squished between her thighs.
She still hasn’t replied, and you’re starting to worry that you pushed too fast. Right when you’re about to slide back, Winter presses her hands flat against the tiled wall in front of her and pushes her hips back against your cock.
“Yes,” she moans quietly, just loud enough to overcome the sound of water hitting tile.
Even though you just met the girl, that ‘yes’ is by far the most conviction she has put into a word.
You take hold of her hips and admire that alluring little arch of her back. Your tip peeks out between her cheeks for a moment before you press on the top of your cock and angle it down. As you’re fumbling around with one hand, you wrap the other around Winter’s chest and cup a breast.
Without even entering yet, just by prodding your tip against her pussy, you know for a fact that she’s going to be tight. You give her a moment as you spread her pussy slowly with your head, easing the tiniest of pumps into her. Once you feel her body warming up, you slip about an inch into her pussy.
She takes a deep breath in and you pause, holding steady. You let go of your cock and reach around her body, taking her other breast into your palm as well. Everything about her is so soft.
“You ready?” you ask, inching in a little more.
“Yeah,” she strains the word before dropping her head down and pushing her hands hard against the wall.
You give her nipples one last little pinch before letting go and sliding your hands to her back; You press down, bending her over a bit more, and ease your hands to her hips.
She’s so tiny in your hands, you can almost wrap your fingers all the way around her waist. And so tight. So unbelievably fucking tight. You’re fighting for every inch.
After a particularly deep push, Winter squeals out. The noise – still cute as fuck – echoes against the tiles, reverberating through the shower. You hold, waiting and observing, giving her a moment to adjust, but she doesn’t share the same patience. She’s pushing her ass back, so you take the opportunity to press in all the way.
She screams again, drawn out as can be, until the scream slowly fades into a moan, and then a quiet little ‘fuck’. Her pussy squeezes hard against your cock, making it difficult to move, but that’s obviously not going to stop you.
You tighten the grip you have on her hips. She senses it immediately and bends over deeper, basically a flat ninety degrees, and her hips press back against your body.
The new angle offers at least some level of ease; You actually feel like you can move now. You give her a couple of quick pumps, intently focused on her reaction.
She takes it well, her cute frame recoiling each time. You give her another couple of pumps, much harder now. She squeals, but still takes it, still pushing her hips back against you.
That’s all you need. You can clearly see Winter’s not the type of girl you ease into it. There’s no need to take it easy, so you’re not going to. You’re going to fuck her tight little pussy as hard as you can, because you know she can take it even if she’s too shy to ask for it. You’re letting her body do the talking, and you know exactly what she’s saying when she pushes her hips back.
You dig your fingers into her sides and start slamming your cock deep inside her. Water starts splashing off her body as you get into a steady rhythm, the claps echoing throughout the entire bathroom, and waves shooting through her soft ass with each thrust.
She’s screaming out, no more inhibition. She doesn’t care about how loud she is, nor should she. No, all she should do is enjoy it, enjoy taking your cock, each and every inch again and again.
The tight squeeze of her pussy feels so fucking unreal. It only gets better when she clamps her legs together, making that tight pussy even tighter, burning hot against your cock. Despite how unbelievably snug her body is against your cock, you have absolutely no problem stretching her out.
Her hands are sliding down the walls of the shower, screeching almost as loud as she is. You’re basically holding her up now by her hips. It’s no issue of course, the girl is tiny. Her tense little pussy is essentially a fleshlight for you at this point, perfectly molded for your cock.
A particularly loud scream leaves her lips and she dips her head down. You can feel her pussy start convulsing, throbbing against your cock. It’s like a massage, it feels fucking amazing, and it feels even better when you give her the last bit of energy you have.
You don’t slow down at all. You keep going, fucking her through her orgasm, fucking her through all the screams and moans. You fuck her as hard as possible until you feel your cock burning up.
There’s a slurry of warmth and pressure building up between your legs. You power through it, ignoring the wobble in your knees, holding on for just another minute.
Almost there.
You’re grunting, slamming your thighs as hard as physically possible into Winter’s ass. Your ears start ringing and your vision is blurring. You feel that last bit of strength leave your body as you enter a flow state.
Winter’s screams muffle, the water fades away, all you hear is the wet sound of your thighs slapping into her cute little butt. Thunderous, echoey, and so, so satisfying. Her pussy squeezes around your shaft one final time before you feel yourself erupt.
A sudden wave of energy flushes through your entire body, head to toe. You slow down drastically, each pump now is full of tenacity, stretching Winter’s tight little pussy to its limit.
You can feel your cum adding to the mess between Winter’s legs, spilling into her as deep as you can push. It’s beyond warm. Your cock keeps shooting, spurt after spurt, fighting through her pussy clamping down.
Slowly, the sound of the water splashing returns. Winter’s screams have been replaced by little whimpers, her legs are trembling, barely holding herself up. As your senses return, you ease the grip you have on her hips, red marks remain to mark your touch. Your cock slowly slips out, relishing in that final squeeze her pussy gives.
“Oh my fucking God,” Winter squeals, eyes shut, legs pressed together. She collapses to the floor onto her knees with one hand pressed against her pussy. “My body… it’s buzzing…”
“How’s the water? Want me to–”
“It’s fucking perfect, leave it,” she gasps, slowly tilting over and leaning against the side of the shower. “Oh fuck it feels so good.”
“Here,” you step in front of her and shield her body from the water for a second. “Open up,” you instruct, pointing your cock towards her face.
She opens her eyes – fully dilated – and immediately moves her lips to your cock. She slips your tip into her mouth and sucks as hard as she can, cheeks hollowed fully, desperate for every last drop of your cum. Drops of water are spilling off her entire body, completely ignored as she uses all her strength to suck your cock clean.
Then, as soon as you grab her hand and place it against the base of your cock, she starts stroking your shaft, squeezing out a few more little gushes. Your legs are wobbling, nearly slipping, and your cock is painfully sensitive to her touch, but you hold on and let her suck to her heart’s content.
You’re doing this for her, not for you, after all. You can’t fall, you must power through.
Only after Winter’s certain there’s no cum left to take, she releases your cock and falls lifelessly back against the tiles. She’s taking slow, deep breaths with her eyes shut tight. The shower is landing on her chest and stomach while her hand wanders between her legs, two fingers slip in.
“Ride it out, do whatever feels right,” you step out of the shower and reach for a towel. “It’ll last for a bit, enjoy the water. I’m leaving the door cracked, just call out if you need anything.”
“Mhmm,” it’s all she can muster now that she has a third finger up her pussy.
Normally you’d stay with her, guide her through the journey, it’s always one of the more unique aspects of the experience. Unfortunately, you have another piece of business to attend to. You quickly finish drying up and wrap the towel around your waist before heading back into the bedroom.
On the bed Ningning hasn’t moved an inch, she’s still laying there with her head against the backboard and phone in hand.
“Winter never makes that much noise.”
“Hmm?” you walk towards the bed and feel a sudden rush of shyness. Ningning’s gorgeous, cat-like eyes are scanning your body and she has you flexing every single muscle you have. You’re kinda wishing that you got dressed in more than just a towel.
“And cussing too? Is it supposed to be magic cum or a magic dick?”
“A little bit of this, a little bit of that, you know how it goes,” you shrug and take a seat at the foot of the bed.
She sits up and tosses her phone to the side. “No, actually, I don’t,” she replies casually but with a very subtle hint of seduction behind her words – at least, you think there’s one. “Winter’s the one who planned all of it, I’m just here to fund her little escape.”
“We don’t generally pry into our clients’ private lives–”
“We’re not a couple.”
“Oh,” your lips curl up. “I wasn’t trying to imply.”
“More like a sister, we’ve lived together for years.”
You wait for her to continue, hesitant to overstep. You’re struggling to get a proper read on her, all you’ve really picked up on is that she is obviously beyond rich. The very subtle hints in the way she holds herself, she has an aura of elegance and class that screams ‘I’m better than you’ without any of the distastefulness that usually comes with it.
“I’m–” Ningning starts before being abruptly interrupted by a loud moan from the bathroom. Both of you glance over at the door, and after a couple of seconds another, softer moan comes through. Ningning turns back towards you and laughs. “She’s really enjoying it.”
“I’m glad,” you chuckle while ignoring Ningning taking a quick glance down at your crotch. “It never stops feeling amazing, but that first time can be a lot to take in.”
“Definitely sounded like she was taking it,” Ningning laughs. “It’s so rare for Winter to bring a guy home, but I’ve never heard her get clapped like that.”
She glances at your crotch again and you feel another rush of warmth to your face. There’s just something beyond her sweet demeanor that has you feeling a certain way. You’re just waiting for her to bring it up at this point, but you’ve already convinced yourself that you’re going to be fucking this supermodel of a woman soon enough.
“It’s so refreshing,” she looks up at you again with a smile. “Winter has always been very timid, I was hoping this experience would loosen her up.”
Loosen her up. She’s doing it on purpose.
“I might just have to get her a few more sessions,” Ningning continues slowly, ignoring another moan from the bathroom.
“We’d be more than happy to accommodate, of course. Winter has been a pleasure to work with.”
“Has she? Part of why I’m even here is because I thought I’d have to get it out of you,” Ningning chuckles. “I’m not kidding when I say Winter’s shy, especially with guys, and I’m spending way too much money for her to waste the session.”
She came here ready to fuck you…? You’re surprised you even have the towel wrapped around you at this point, she’s not being subtle about it at all.
“It makes me wonder,” she flips her legs over the edge of the bed and scoots right next to you. “Is it really that special?”
“I’m just going to be super blunt for a moment,” you turn your body slightly towards hers. “I’m supposed to give it to Winter once, and then for the rest of the time it’s up to my discretion. Take it easy, redose, cuddle, I’ve even had one client who just wanted to hold my hand for an hour. We really do whatever the client wants, our goal is satisfaction.”
“Well,” Ningning places her hand on your thigh. “We still have plenty of time, what’s your discretion saying? How are you going to ‘satisfy’?”
“There’s no reason to beat around the bush,” you undo the towel and open it up. “You don’t even have to say it, I can see it in your eyes.”
She reaches for your already-stiff cock and gives it a few slow pumps. “I’ll say it anyway,” she leans in closer. “I want it.”
The corners of your lips immediately pull up. You reach your hand up to the back of Ningning’s head and guide her face down to your lap. She doesn’t waste another second before opening her mouth and wrapping it around your cock. You rest a hand on the back of her head and lay down flat on your back.
She begins bobbing slowly up and down your cock, using her tongue to coat your shaft evenly. Her hand is wrapped firmly around your base, steadying it as she slowly speeds up. The slow and steady pace doesn’t last long, within probably a minute or so she’s already working your cock like an expert.
There’s no doubt in your mind she’s done this more than a few times before. There’s almost no resistance, she’s taking your entire length with such ease. You peak your head up from the bed to take a look, and sure enough there’s no magic going on. She’s just bobbing her head, up and down, lips tight around your cock, effortlessly pressing all the way down to your base each time.
She tightens her lips, really pressing down on your cock now, and you let your head fall back into the mattress. Her mouth is getting sloppy, focused on speed and pressure while adding beautiful little variance to each bounce.
Sometimes taking it all, sometimes only halfway, whatever she’s doing though, it’s fucking working. She’s sending shivers through your spine. It feels amazing, her mouth feels amazing, but it’s not until she lets out the sloppy moans that you really feel yourself getting there.
Truthfully, you were hoping you’d get to fuck this one, but after feeling her mouth on your cock you’re more than content. She knows how to suck it, how to make it feel good, doing more than just the motions.
The sound of her working your cock is one thing, but the sound of her enjoying your cock is a whole different story. You know why she’s sucking you off, your pleasure really isn’t her priority, yet she’s tricking your brain into thinking it’s the only priority.
Who fucking cares if she’s using you. This supermodel of a woman, you’d let her use you, you don’t care. Even with eyes shut, you can see that gorgeous face, and you can imagine your cock stuffing that pretty little mouth of hers.
You’re already getting there. It really hasn’t been very long, but you can feel your cock pulsing. You feel it twitching. Pressure is building at the base, you’re so close.
A soft grunt escapes your lips and Ningning uses it like fuel, speeding up and tightening her lips again. She’s going full speed now, using her whole body to suck your cock. Each bob of her head now goes all the way down, her hand has also moved aside to rest on your thigh. Her lips are slamming into your crotch, and you can feel your cock hitting the back of her throat.
She’s gagging hard, sloppy and wet, echoing through your ears. She can feel it, she knows you’re close. She wants it. She needs it.
Then, suddenly, right when you feel yourself about to bust inside her mouth, you hear a soft little ‘Ning?’ come from the bathroom.
Ningning lifts her mouth off your cock with a frustrated little pop. She quickly wipes her lips with the back of her hand while sitting up and fixing her hair. You’re not sure exactly what’s going through her mind right now, but there’s an intense cock-hunger behind her beautiful eyes that wasn’t nearly as intense earlier.
“What is it, dear?” Ningning asks as she leans backwards on the bed, propping herself up with both hands behind her back as Winter enters the bedroom. “You forgot your clothes.”
You sit up as well and see Winter completely nude, water still dripping off her body.
“How much time do we have left?” Winter asks, completely unphased by her own nudity – so much for being timid.
“As long as you want, what do you need?” Ningning answers with a bit of breathiness to her voice. “You have time, right? We can extend?” she turns to you.
“Absolutely, and don’t worry about that,” you reply, chest heaving up and down and cock still throbbing. “We want to make sure you leave satisfied today, especially since it’s your first session.”
Winter walks over to the bed and drops to her knees in front of you. Her eyes are still fully dilated, the effect of CUM2A hasn't even begun to wear off. She looks up at you while fumbling for your throbbing cock.
“Am I allowed–”
“Yes, of course,” Ningning cuts her off.
Winter doesn’t seem to notice, or perhaps doesn’t seem to care, but you can tell Ningning is at least a little bit annoyed that she’s not getting a taste of her hard work. You reach your arm over and wrap it around Ningning’s waist as Winter takes your cock into her mouth.
“It’s fine,” Ningning reads your mind before you can say anything.
Honestly, all you can think about is how she looks hot as fuck when she’s angry. Not that she’s truly angry, at least you don’t think she is, but her sharp expression accentuates it and makes her sexier than ever. You find yourself leaning in towards her slowly.
She matches your move and tilts her head to the side, closing her eyes slowly as she pushes her mouth against yours.
You enter a state of bliss. All of a sudden, Winter’s mouth on your cock feels all the more sensational. How kissing another girl can have such an effect on the blowjob is not really understood, but it is. You end up leaning in deeper, bringing a hand behind Ningning’s head to pull her in, while your other palm lands flat on the top of Winter’s.
With eyes closed and Winter’s little slurps filling your ears, you swirl the tip of your tongue with Ningning’s. Everything ends up meshing together, blurring the lines of reality. You feel it coming quickly – mostly thanks to Ningning’s work earlier – but it still feels like it’s dragging on. You’re probably only kissing Ningning for about ten seconds before you feel your cock twitching inside Winter’s mouth.
It goes on for a few more seconds while Winter stays steady, throating your cock as deep as she can go. And those are the best few seconds ever. It’s fucking incredible, right on the edge. Your cock is absolutely primed to erupt, any second now. You break off the kiss with Ningning and shut your eyes tight, persevering through the last couple of seconds you have before pressing your hand down on Winter’s head.
She pulls back initially, struggling and gagging on your cock, but immediately her entire body calms down as that first gush shoots down her throat. You can feel her mouth relax and loosen up around your cock. She gets more comfortable as each gush of cum flows into her, and soon she has no problem with your entire cock resting in her mouth, spilling white warmth down her throat.
You let go on, appreciating each and every gush of heat shooting through your shaft. Slowly, you blink your eyes open to see Winter’s lips glued tightly against your tip, her eyes closed and face calm. Next to you, Ningning is watching intently as her friend swallows up all of your cum, and that cock-hunger in her eyes just moments ago seems to be replaced by curiosity.
As the final couple of spurts leave your body, Winter slowly lets your cock slip out of her mouth and rests the side of her face against your inner thigh. Her eyes are still closed as she nuzzles her cheek against your body, wrapping both arms around your leg and squeezing tightly. There are little moans that almost sound like a little purr, and her body’s vibrating against your skin.
You’re thoroughly drained at this point, but you see Ningning eyeing the tiniest bit of cum left on your cock.
“You’ll still feel it a little bit,” you whisper breathily, “go on, give it a try.”
Ningning stares at you for a second, contemplating, before nodding and bending over your lap. She sticks her tongue out and slides it up your cock. She gives it a few more licks, from base to tip, with her eyebrows furrowed. Then, she sits up straight and stares at you, and right when she opens her mouth to speak, she freezes.
Her eyes go wide and her open mouth slowly mends into a little smile.
“It’s that fast?” she mumbles.
“Well, something about the lipophilic nature–”
“Shut up,” Ningning giggles.
You smile at her and start running your fingers through Winter’s hair while she continues to snuggle with your leg. “Sorry, I know people don’t really care how it works,” you chuckle. “And that’s just a little taste, imagine what this one’s going through,” you pat Winter’s head.
“Winter!” Ningning pokes the little girl’s cheek. “How do you feel?”
“I love him,” Winter purrs with her eyes still closed. “I’ll suck his cock forever.”
Ningning rolls her eyes but she’s still smiling when she turns back to you.
“I guess we’ll be booking a follow-up for her,” she laughs and stands up. “I’m gonna go do that while you…” she broadly gestures towards Winter who has started kissing your thigh. “Yeah, you deal with this.”
“Sure,” you laugh and gently rub Winter’s head. “They’ll help you at the front desk. And also, book yourself an appointment too. I’ll have them prioritize it.”
“Definitely, thank you,” Ningning bends over and kisses your cheek. “Just send her out whenever she’s done, I’ll pay for whatever extra time it takes.”
—
“She was cute.”
“Seriously,” you put down your wineglass and roll your eyes at Karina. “I take you to the nicest steakhouse in the city and you’re bringing up clients?”
“What? We can’t talk about our day?” Karina scoffs, staring down at her plate. “Do you think I care that you fucked the cute girl or something?”
You don’t answer – it’s obviously a trick question.
“Because I don’t,” Karina continues, biting a piece of steak off her fork. “I just didn’t like how smiley you were after.”
“Let me get this straight. You’re upset because I was happy?”
“Yes,” she doesn’t even miss a beat.
“Karina my love, explain that to me.”
She takes her time to chew the next bite, staring up at you with her cheeks puffed out in the most adorable way imaginable, a stark contrast to the darker and more mature styling she chose for her makeup tonight. After a slow, exaggerated swallow, she opens her mouth to respond.
“Clients can make you happy, but you should be happier with me.”
“Sweetheart, you make me happier than anyone else.”
“Shut up, that sounds fake,” she takes another sip of wine and slams the glass down on the table.
“I don’t believe for a second that you’re mad at me,” you say calmly. “Care to tell me what’s actually on your mind?”
“We’ve been going over the possible Yuri replacements.”
“Ah–”
“Why do we even need more girls?” Karina interrupts, hitting her fist on the table. “Are Miyeon and I not enough to get your stupid cum out?”
“We’ve been over this, Miyeon can’t work full-time for us.”
“So what? I can just–”
“Like earlier today?” it’s your turn to interrupt. “Karina, I love you, but you’re better suited for your current position.”
“Fuck you,” she spits.
You roll your eyes with a smile and turn your attention back to your food. The two of you eat in silence for about ten seconds or so before Karina speaks up again.
“There’s one I like, she’s also into data analytic stuff.”
“Is that so?”
“She won’t be able to stop by for like another week, she’s out of town,” Karina continues. “Promise you’ll put in a good word for her?”
“What’s her name?” you ask as you take the last bite of steak. “And is she cute?”
“Why the fuck does it matter if she’s cute or not,” Karina slams her fork and knife down.
“You still haven’t told me her name.”
“Yeji,” Karina snaps at you. “And yes, she’s cute as hell.”
You reach over the table and steal a fry from Karina’s plate. “Did that really need to be so difficult?”
“Maybe I’ll just tell her to stay away.”
“Sure, if you want.”
“Why do you hate me?” Karina rests her chin on her hands and pouts at you.
“Are you done with that?”
She shoves her plate across the table and makes a very audible little ‘hmmph’.
“Karina,” you start cutting a piece of her steak. “Believe it or not, I don’t hate you.”
“Really? Do you love me?”
“Yes, I love you.”
“When you’re fucking cute clients, do you wish they’re me?”
“Uh–”
“Just shut the fuck up and say you love me more than our clients.”
“I obviously love you more than our clients.”
“See, did that really have to be so difficult?”
“With you, it always is,” you finish the last bite of steak and push the plate back towards Karina. “Alright, shall we?”
The two of you, mostly Karina, finish the rest of the wine together. It’s probably a mistake, but Karina’s usually pretty good with her alcohol so you just let it happen. It’s also not worth the effort arguing with her.
After that, you quietly pay the check and leave a very generous tip. It’s the least you can do considering they have a private room for you at a moment’s notice whenever you ask. While it’s generally not a problem to eat in public, it does carry some risk at a restaurant of this calibre, private rooms are just easier.
Your clients would have no problem affording it, and you prefer not to run into them in public. It’s the risk you run by taking Karina to the fanciest restaurants in the city. The girl has expensive tastes. Not that you really mind, money isn’t much of an issue at the moment.
Through the backdoor, you and Karina quietly exit into the parking garage where the valet is holding your keys. Karina, despite her moodiness at the table, has her arm around your waist. She’s a bit unsteady, most likely because of all the wine, and she’s holding onto you for support.
You sit her down and close her door before walking around, leaving the valet a tip, and taking a seat. Karina has already slumped over the center console and is taking heavy breaths.
“Are you alright? I did say you should slow down on the wine.”
“Yeah, but we both know I don’t listen to you enough.”
“Ain’t that the truth,” you shift into drive and place your hand on her back, patting gently. “Hold on sweetheart, it’ll just be a few minutes.”
You begin driving through the empty streets, taking a bit of extra caution to drive smoothly. Karina lifts herself up from the middle and slumps over towards her door. You glance over and it’s obvious she’s struggling.
“Would you be upset if I threw up in your car?” she mumbles.
“I’d prefer if you didn’t, but I’d probably get over it eventually,” you pull over to the side of the road and park. “Alright my love, let’s go for a walk.”
She groans softly as you get out of the car and carefully help her out as well. You wrap your arm around her waist and drape her arm around your neck, slowly walking her towards one of the benches in the nearby park. It’s completely empty and quiet outside of Karina’s breathing as you place her onto the bench.
“There’s a new girl tomorrow,” Karina mumbles quietly as you wrap your jacket around her shoulders. “I don’t like her.”
“And why’s that?” you ask as you bend down and loosen the straps of her heels.
“How am I going to get back to the car?” she frowns at you.
“I’ll carry you, it’s fine,” you slip the heels off and gently rub her feet. “The new girl? Why don’t you like her?”
Karina leans back against the bench and closes her eyes as you massage her feet. “She’s too pretty,” she sighs softly. “If you bring her onto the team, I don’t want you fucking her.”
“Jesus, is that really something you’re worried about?” you chuckle.
“We have two girls on the team right now and you regularly fuck both, three if you count Yuri,” Karina says with a slight slur to her voice.
“To be fair I don’t generally fuck Miyeon, she’s way more professional than you.”
“Whatever,” Karina scoffs. “I just… I don’t want you fucking this one in the office. Do it somewhere else.”
You lift her feet up and take a seat on the bench next to her, placing them in your lap and continuing the massage. “This is so strange coming from you.”
“I’m not jealous.”
“I didn’t say you were.”
“Good, because I’m not,” she sits up a bit and looks into your eyes. “Is it really unfair of me to ask you not to fuck her near me?”
“Oh my… Karina I don’t even know who this girl is.”
She drops her head back down to the bench and looks up at the stars. “Her name’s Anna, and I know for a fact you’re going to hire her,” she sighs, taking in the lights above. “She’s literally perfect, and she fits your stupid cute criteria too.”
“I don’t have a cute criteria–”
“Shut up, yes you do.”
There’s really no point arguing it. You’d never admit it, but she kinda has a point, you like working with cute girls. It certainly helps when it comes to the unique job requirements.
“Anyway, don’t give her the office next to mine,” Karina sighs again.
“You don’t even know if I’m going to hire her yet.”
“Did you not hear me? I said she’s perfect. If you don’t hire her I’m going to slap your dick off.”
“Kinky.”
“Speaking of kinky,” Karina lifts herself up. “Wanna fuck in the park?”
“And have you throw up on me? Maybe tonight we just–”
“How fucking dare you?” Karina reaches forward and slaps you across the cheek – it’s not a hard slap at all, very light, but it echoes through the empty park. “You’re rejecting me?”
“You’re drunk.”
“And your cum helps with the hangover,” she presses her feet down into your lap against your crotch. “Also, I’m feeling a lot better, I promise.”
“Be honest with me for a second,” you lift her feet off your crotch. “Is there any world where you accept ‘no’ for an answer right now?”
Karina climbs over your lap and straddles it, holding your face in her hands.
“Of course, consent is important,” she smiles at you. “But you already said you’d fuck me tonight, so here we are.”
The problem is that it’s Karina, and Karina is really fucking hot.
“I hate you, you know that?” you reach down and start unbuckling your pants.
---
A/N:
Uh, so I'm totally a liar when I was asked about what I'm posting next. Regardless, here it is. This feels like a little bit of a filler chapter, not too much plot advancement, but it's supposed to help explain how the business kinda works and stuff. Also, obviously foreshadowing some upcoming chapters.
Question, next chapter is going to feature some stuff that I won't spoil, but do you guys want it to open up with a Karina sex in the park scene? The only reason I didn't include it here is because I kinda wanted to keep the attention on Winter for the most part without diluting the post with too much smut. Of course next chapter has to involve the promise OC made to the 2kim household as well as some other stuff, but I'm happy to include a Karina scene with it!
Anyway, love you guys, stay safe, enjoy the holidays. Expect more posts somewhat soonish maybe, I still have a few that are super close to being finished. Comment/DMs/asks always open as you guys should know by now. <3
“I had to! Literally what other choice did I have?” Chaewon snaps, patience long gone already. “Minju, there was no other way!”
“Also, when she finds out–”
“She won’t!” Chaewon shouts over her. “I went private! I’m not an idiot! You always assume the worst!”
“And what if–” Minju suddenly goes silent as soon as she sees you enter the room. Her eyes dart between you and Chaewon and you and finally back to Chaewon. “He’s still here?” she gasps.
“He probably just saved your life,” Chaewon angrily storms out of the room, slamming the door behind her and leaving just you and Minju alone.
Awkward in an understatement. You’re not entirely sure what just happened, but you can feel the tension as if it’s being carried physically through the air itself and directly inhaled into your lungs. Before you can even start deciding on your next move and how to handle the situation, Minju makes a noise from the bed.
“Sorry?” you turn your head towards her direction.
“I said, thank you,” she repeats quietly, seemingly a bit embarrassed, staring into her lap. “She’s right, you probably did save my life.”
You walk over to the bed slowly. Minju tries to sit up, but she quickly realizes it’s not happening, wincing in pain and clutching her side as she collapses back into the bed.
“Don’t get up,” you wave your hand, “how bad is it?”
“It’s… bearable…” she winces again.
Now that you’re closer, you notice that her hand has a bit of a tremor. It’s subtle, just like the slight sweat she’s breaking, and most people would probably miss it. Her eyes are also constricted, which is definitely abnormal for someone who just took a dose. She should still be feeling it, but her response isn’t typical. You’ve seen it a hundred times before, there’s just something different here.
Something is off. You decide to ignore it, for now at least.
“Minju, right?”
“Yeah,” she looks up at you.
“Look, I don’t know the full story, Chaewon barely told me anything to be honest.”
“It’s a long one,” Minju’s eyes turn away from you. “That argument was… you shouldn’t have heard it.”
“I didn’t hear much, and I’m not particularly worried about that right now,” you say, mostly being honest. “Your treatment though, if you want to keep going forward with it, will probably take at least a few sessions.”
Her eyes quickly snap back to you. “You’ll… you’ll do that for me?” she stammers. “I d-don’t, we don’t have any money right now. Well, we do, but–” she pauses, more nervous than ever, and you quickly realize Minju is just as miserable at hiding things as Chaewon.
“I can’t exactly leave you like this, of course I’ll keep going. I already told Chaewon I’d help you.”
“Yeah you can, you don’t even know me–” she suddenly gasps, clutching her side.
“You good?” you reach out and hold her hand. “Can I take a look?”
She has her eyes shut tight and her teeth gritted, but she nods in response. She gingerly moves her arms aside, giving you easier access to the blanket covering her.
Carefully, you lower the blanket, revealing her bare chest. Her side, presumably where Chaewon applied, is noticeably better and the discoloration has improved tremendously. With the wrapping off now, you can see the very obvious puncture wound.
“Does it hurt when you take breaths?” you ask, pulling the blanket back up to offer her some modesty.
“Y-Yeah,” Minju stutters.
Why does she seem so nervous all of a sudden? And she’s sweating more than before.
“The pleura is probably damaged, that’s not good,” you mutter under your breath. “The wound and bruising is a lot better, but I’m worried the internal damage might be a bit much. It’s really important that your airway is stable before I leave.”
Minju places her hand under her breast where the bruise is. “It’s really tender,” she winces as she massages the area.
It’s such a foreign situation to you. Normally, she should be feeling the effects still, but it’s like they’ve completely worn off already. Unless it’s because the damage is so severe. She obviously got stabbed, and it really begs the question – why?
“Yeah, I’m definitely not leaving you like this.”
“I guess I’m lucky to have such a good samaritan with me.”
“It’s not luck,” you carefully move her hand aside and take another look at the wound. “Your friend made it happen.”
Minju sighs and instantly recoils from the pain when you touch her chest.
“Sorry,” you hand her the water bottle next to her bed. “Here, drink.”
She sits up as much as the pain allows for and takes a small sip.
“You’ve been so incredibly helpful,” Minju says softly, glancing at your body as she puts the bottle back. “But I’m still not understanding why. What did Chaewon say to you?”
“She told me her friend needs help and she has nowhere else to go,” you pull the blanket back over her body.
“That’s it?”
“She… seemed genuine.”
Minju sits up straight, gritting through the pain. “In that case, I think it would help a lot if… not to pressure you or anything but… another dose?”
“Oh, yeah, you’re probably right,” your eyes watch as Minju slides her hand against the front of your pants. You glance towards the door.
“Don’t burden her,” Minju tosses the blanket off, revealing her entire body this time, covered only by a small pair of light pink panties. “You fucked me once, just do it again.”
“W-What? I didn’t fuck you,” you stammer as your eyes linger on her thighs. They’re stunning, and under most circumstances you’d be completely enthralled by their perfection, but there’s a glaring bruise on her knee staring right at you. It’s difficult to ignore.
“Why not?” Minju reaches up and turns your face by the chin so that you’re looking into her eyes instead of at her legs.
“What do you mean ‘why not’, you were passed out,” you answer as Minju’s hand returns to your crotch and begins carefully rubbing the bulge in your pants.
“Come on, that gene means you’re basically a king. You get to fuck all the pretty girls you want, whenever you want, no? Why would that stop you?” Minju whispers. “You think I’m pretty, right?”
Everything’s moving so fast. Just a moment ago she was wincing in pain and thanking you, but now she’s essentially forcing you to use her. It’s hard to think straight.
Her hand, which is now undoing your belt and tugging at your waistband, is incredibly distracting. She’s right though, you do think she’s pretty, incredibly so. It’s just so difficult to find the words at the moment. The circumstances aren’t exactly familiar.
Then, she carefully lifts herself up from the bed and swings her legs over the side so that she’s sitting on the edge.
“So, you guys did it the boring way?” Minju continues, now sliding her hand carefully into your underwear.
“I wouldn’t call it boring.”
“Oh?” Minju smirks. “Did she at least use that pretty mouth of hers?”
“She did,” you let out a deep breath as her soft hand begins stroking your cock.
Minju suddenly yanks down your underwear and pulls out your cock. “You know, I taught her everything she knows,” Minju takes your cock in her hand and winks up at you before making her move.
She presses her lips against your tip and kisses it softly. Then, she expertly slides her lips along the side of your shaft all the way down to your balls where she kisses you again before sliding back up. She parts her lips just enough to engulf your tip in one swift motion, and then she quickly dips her head forward, taking your entire length easily in one movement.
“Jesus,” you gasp, watching as Minju casually lifts her mouth off your cock and starts spreading her saliva around with her hand.
“Your cock tastes so good,” Minju moans, staring up at you with her eyes half-lidded in an attempt to seduce you – as if she needs to try.
Minju presses her lips against your tip again and sticks her tongue out, playfully prodding your tip. At the same time, she speeds up her strokes. She goes on for a minute or so in silence, letting her gentle little kisses do the talking for her.
She speeds up some more – seems she’s not the type to waste time. It definitely looks like she’s given more than a few handjobs in her time. She knows exactly when to squeeze and when to let up, she knows when to speed up and when to slow down. Everything she’s doing is just right. Even now, with just two fingers making a circle around your cock, she moves with expertise.
Then, she takes your tip back into her mouth, engulfing you with warmth. She’s sucking on it hard, and her hand is twisting your shaft up and down. It’s fucking amazing: The way she uses her tongue and lips together, a masterclass on how to give a blowjob.
At this rate, you’re already embarrassingly close to busting. Only a couple of minutes have passed. You shut your eyes and push your hips forward, letting the pressure build up.
And that’s when she stops.
You open your eyes and see Minju hunched over, holding her side again.
“Hey,” you crouch down so that you’re face to face with her.
“It’s… fine…” she says through gritted teeth before taking a deep breath and sitting up straight again. “Sorry, let’s keep going.”
“Minju,” you take hold of her wrist and feel it trembling. “Are you sure?”
“Do you want to fuck me instead?” she asks, a bit more aggressively than she probably intended. “That’s what I thought, I can see it in your eyes.”
Could you? This broken girl who you’ve just met, who you’re only helping because her friend tugged on the right heart strings of yours. Could you really fuck her just like that? It’s not like you haven’t fucked plenty of strangers… and she’s definitely pretty–
“Forget it,” Minju takes hold of your cock and pumps it as fast as she can. “Just fucking cum for me.”
She opens her mouth and sticks her tongue out, still jerking you as fast as possible. Her tongue prods against your tip heedlessly as she works your shaft. All of the focus is on her hand, that tight squeeze, that reckless grip, it feels right.
“Please, please cum for me,” she moans, the slopping sound of her hand against your cock echoing through the room. “Give it to me, please.”
You’re getting close. You can feel her grip tighten again – any more and it might just hurt. Your cock starts throbbing, ready for release, ready for Minju. It’s already time; That impetuous handjob, it’s far too much for you, holding back is not an option.
She has full control of you – and she knows it.
“That’s right, there it is,” she cries as the first bit of precum pools onto your tip. “Let it all out, fucking cover me. Please, cum on me.”
The pressure crescendos and you feel a sudden rush of euphoria as it all spills out with that first spurt of cum splattering directly onto Minju’s face. After that, your mind goes blank for a couple of seconds.
She immediately opens her mouth and wraps it around your tip while slowing down her pace. Her hand loses that careless urgency, replaced by a smoothness that leaves you spilling into her mouth. The moans, muffled by your cock stuffing her mouth, are reverberating in your ears – she’s enjoying it more than you.
Her cheeks are fully hollowed as she makes sure not to waste a single drop. She’s prodding your tip with her tongue, still stroking you casually until every last bit of your cum is emptied into her mouth. When she finally feels like you’re done, only then does she let up.
She leans back and lets a glob of your cum spill from her lips and down her chest, focusing it towards the side with the stab. She presses down on the bruise and tilts her head back, eyes closed, mouth slightly agape.
“Oh yeah, that’s so much better,” Minju inhales deeply. “Fuck that’s so much better.”
You step back and pull your pants back up, knees still a bit unsteady.
“Thank you so much,” she gushes, still lost in her own sensations.
“Yeah… no problem,” you take a few deep breaths to calm your heartrate before continuing. “How’s the pain now?”
“No pain,” Minju sighs, falling back onto the bed with her eyes closed.
You’re not exactly trying to stare, but the way she has her legs spread it’s almost like she wants you to look. Her light pink panties are riding up, leaving very little to the imagination. You can’t help but think about what she said, about how ready she was for you to fuck her.
She basically gave you the greenlight. No, not basically, she literally told you to fuck her. It really has you thinking, what if you just said yes? What if you just ripped those little panties off and did exactly what she was practically begging for?
She does look pretty fucking tight.
“Thank you,” she moans, squirming her legs around.
Part of you feels like she’s intentionally teasing you, but the more logical part of you knows it’s probably just the CUM2A working. You decide against making any moves as the fog starts to clear and you slowly regain your senses.
“I’ll come back tomorrow–”
“Wait,” Minju slowly opens her eyes and sits back up. “What if it starts hurting again? How about just one more?”
“I really don’t want to push it,” you reply a bit nervously, fighting the growing desire inside you to just succumb to her.
She bites her lip, probably thinking of how she can get you to go another round. The tremor is also gone now, and her eyes are dilated – a more response more typical to what you’ve seen in the past. Then, she takes a deep breath and composes herself.
“You’re right, thank you,” she says warmly. “Promise you’ll come back tomorrow?”
“I promise,” you help lift her legs up onto the bed and drag the blanket over her again. “Now, rest up.”
She nods and you turn to leave the room. As you’re about to walk away, you notice the tremor is already back, albeit even more subtle than before. You walk across the room and exit, closing the door behind you.
—
Now that you’re back in the living room, you see Chaewon sitting with her back towards you on the couch.
“Hey,” you walk over to her. “You alright?”
“Dandy,” Chaewon answers without looking up from her phone.
“Uh, alright,” you glance around the room. “Do you happen to have any anti-inflammatories?”
“Drawer next to the fridge,” she mumbles.
For a second, you wait, not entirely sure what you’re supposed to say to her right now. When nothing comes to mind, you simply thank her and walk over to the kitchen. After quickly finding the pill bottle and grabbing a glass of water, you start walking back towards the bedroom, only to stop when Chaewon calls out.
“Is she okay?”
You turn towards the couch. “Yeah,” you walk back to Chaewon and place the glass down. “Are you?”
She looks up at you. “I know nothing makes sense and you probably have a million questions,” Chaewon sighs.
“Again, not my business, I’m just going to see if I can help her for you.”
“Thank you,” Chaewon whispers quietly. “Even if she’s being ungrateful.”
“Oh, she’s not, she’s–”
Suddenly, out of absolutely nowhere, Chaewon leans forward and kisses you.
At first, you’re completely taken aback, but that shock wears off quickly. All you can think about now is how soft her lips are. They’re a bit moist, neutral in taste, and so fucking soft. She’s obviously not holding back, pressing them firmly against yours. Just when you start to return the kiss, she stops.
“Oh my God,” Chaewon covers her mouth with both hands. “I… I don’t know why I did that. I’m so sorry–”
“It’s…” you’re still trying to understand what just happened, but you can see the absolute horror on Chaewon’s face. “Uh, it’s fine. You’ve, umm, was that…” you clear your throat and take a breath. “I should have asked earlier, but was that your first time trying it?”
“CUM2A? Y-Yeah,” Chaewon stammers.
“Ah, sorry that’s my fault, I should have briefed you better. Even though you didn’t take a full… you know… even just holding it in your mouth means you probably consumed some. You’ll still feel the effects and it can sorta amplify feelings. It’s normal.”
“Amplify feelings?” Chaewon nervously looks away, her face suddenly flushed red.
“Yeah, it’s totally normal, and don’t worry about the kiss. It’s nothing, really,” you reply before turning to your phone as it buzzes.
On the screen there’s a text message asking about what color pen you want on your desk. You mumble a little ‘what the fuck’ under your breath as you reply with a string of question marks before turning your attention back to Chaewon who’s still quite visibly flustered.
“Hey, don’t stress the kiss,” you lean towards her. “Not to be too crude, but it’s not even the first time you kissed me, and you’ve kinda already su–”
“I know,” she cuts you off. “Sorry, I’m being weird, aren’t I?”
“You’re fine. Tonight has been a bit odd all around, I know,” you offer a comforting smile and reach your arm around her, laying it on her shoulder.
She immediately flinches, letting out a tiny yelp as if you just hit her.
“Sorry!” you quickly pull your arm back.
Chaewon turns her body towards you and lifts the sleeve of her shirt up, exposing a small bruise on her shoulder. “I think it’s from when I ran into the wall earlier,” she notes, giving the blue skin a small poke. “Ouch.”
“Fuck, you scared the hell out of me.”
“Sorry,” Chaewon giggles.
Well shit, she might just have the cutest giggle you’ve ever heard… this is going to be a problem.
“I guess I was too hopped up on adrenaline to notice,” Chaewon carefully pulls her sleeve back down.
The two of you end up just sitting in silence for a moment. Chaewon’s awkwardly looking around the room, and your eyes are glued to her. She’s so unbelievably cute. You should just leave, it’s getting late.
Then why are you still sitting here?
Chaewon’s eyes meet yours for a quick second, she smiles before looking away again as if the wall is suddenly the most interesting color in the world. She absentmindedly adjusts her bangs and tucks a strand of hair behind her ear, her cheek still rosy-pink.
“Hey, uh,” you break the silence and Chaewon’s head instantly snaps towards you.
“Yes?” she smiles, encouraging you to continue.
“That bruise,” you gesture towards her shoulder. “I know it’s probably not that bad or anything, but if you’d want…”
Her eyes dip down to your lap for just a split second before shooting back up as her face burns bright red.
“Totally up to you, just figured I’d offer,” you quickly add. “It’s just a small bruise–”
“I’d like that,” Chaewon interjects softly. “If you’re sure? You’ve already done so much for me tonight.”
You adjust your body slightly, turning more towards her. “Absolutely,” you move a bit closer to her. “How do you wanna do this? Just like last time, let’s do whatever’s most comfortable for you.”
Chaewon grabs the bottom of her shirt and slowly lifts it up and over her head, letting it fall to the floor. She’s wearing a black sports bra that covers pretty much everything, but it’s impossible to hide the perkiness of her tits.
“You need to apply it to my skin, right?” Chaewon asks, crossing her arms over her chest.
You’d be lying if you didn’t find her body distractingly hot, but you keep your head up and nod while staring into her eyes. “It doesn’t exactly matter where it’s applied, they’re doing a lot of research on the best way to administer,” you answer while pulling your cock out of your pants. “Evidence seems to lean towards being more effective inside, but it’s all so preliminary.”
“Oh,” Chaewon bites her lip nervously. “I… I think it might be too soon for us to do that…”
“Oh no! I didn’t mean to imply–”
“No, please, don’t worry,” Chaewon smiles and reaches for your shaft. “Maybe next time I run into a wall we can do it that way.”
You reach forward and gently trace her collarbone towards the bruise. “I’d much rather you don’t get hurt,” you reply quietly.
She wraps her fingers firmly around your shaft and gives a couple of casual pumps. “Quite the gentleman, you are,” she whispers jokingly – but there seems to be a genuine touch of subconscious emotion behind her words. She slides her hand to your tip and rubs in little circles.
Suddenly, her hand freezes, and she tilts her head forward. She opens her mouth slowly and lets a glob of spit fall into your cock before massaging it into your shaft.
“Chaewon…”
“Hmm?” she’s still jerking you off steadily, tilting her head.
“You have really beautiful eyes,” you mumble as she tightens her grip on your cock.
Her eyelids flutter and you swear her cheeks turn a shade redder. “Thank you,” she smiles, speeding up her hand. “Quick question.”
“Anything,” you grunt, cock throbbing in her palm.
“Do you mind if I kiss you?” she asks.
You lean in slightly, pausing in front of her face. “Let’s make a deal, going forward you never have to ask again, just do it,” you whisper before closing the gap and gently pressing your lips to hers.
Her hand stops for a moment, but just as she starts kissing you back her hand also starts pumping slowly.
It starts off a bit timid, but that doesn’t last long. Her tongue is quickly testing the boundaries, audacity kicking in, and soon hers is intertwining with yours. As passion seeps into the kiss, Chaewon’s pace quickens against your cock.
Before you know it, you’re leaning deep into the kiss, cock throbbing in her palm. Your hands graze her hips, daring to take hold of her perky chest, stopping just shy of them. In your mind, all you can think about is holding her waist and fucking her senseless. You can already feel her abs tensing up, imagine how she’d feel with your cock in her.
Any reservation is long gone already, and Chaewon’s kissing you as if you’ve known each other for years. It dawns on you for a second, the fact that just a couple hours ago you were sipping coffee together and learning each other’s names. Time really moves fast sometimes.
Fast is an understatement. You already feel the pressure, your cock is already throbbing uncontrollably. You grunt into her mouth, but she doesn’t stop kissing you – if anything, she kisses you harder. Your moans are muffled, losing strength as Chaewon’s tongue does whatever it pleases inside your mouth.
Her grip tightens as if she can feel how close you are. She speeds up again, filling the small apartment with a gentle, wet clapping. She definitely knows you’re close.
The point of no return comes fast. You’re frozen in place, simply existing while Chaewon kisses you. Her hand’s moving steady, and you’re right there, stuck on the edge of busting. It lasts forever, and even if she stopped stroking now, you know you’d finish.
Thankfully, she doesn’t stop. She keeps going, and with a final couple of strokes, the first gush of warmth shoots out of your cock. She feels it against her hand and quickly tilts your cock towards her, letting the next couple of spurts land on her stomach.
You’re moaning loudly into her mouth now, cock spilling against her tight body. Your whole body is shaking, entirely under Chaewon’s control.
Her hand eases up, and her pace calms. She meticulously works the final few pulses out of your tip before finally separating her lips from yours. Then, she looks down at her stomach and rubs your cum into her skin, sliding it up towards her shoulder.
It’s hitting her, you can tell. Her breathing is slowing down, and those beautiful eyes of hers are dilating.
She holds her hand up and spreads her fingers, admiring the cum webbing between them for a moment. Then, suddenly, she sticks her tongue out and starts licking her fingers.
A loud moan escapes her lips as she desperately reaches for every drop of cum on her hand. She closes her eyes, sucking on each finger one by one until there’s nothing left, taking shallow breaths out of an open mouth.
You give her – and yourself – a moment to recover before speaking.
“It looks so much better already,” you say softly as you run your thumb against her shoulder where the bruise was. “How does it feel?”
“It’s… good…” she breathes deeply. “Thank you.”
It honestly couldn’t be more obvious that the CUM2A is hitting her hard. That little bruise, and honestly probably everything else that happened tonight, is long forgotten in Chaewon’s mind. You’ve seen it a million times now, that first high. She’s in her own world, just like everyone else who tries it, and she definitely didn’t fully understand how amazing it feels until just now.
You’d love to stay with her, ride out the comedown for a bit, but it really is getting late. If you didn’t have business to attend to tomorrow, you’d even consider spending the night. Reluctantly, you pull your pants back up and rise from the couch.
“Alright, Chaewon,” you lean forward and kiss her on the forehead with a smile. “I want you to rest up as well, okay?”
“Okay,” she moans softly.
“And these,” you hold up the pills from earlier. “If Minju’s pain becomes too much, give her two of these.”
“Got it,” she sighs, eyes still closed as she fades into bliss.
“Alright, I’ll call you tomorrow, I’m going to head home.”
“Alright.”
You get up and are about to walk away when Chaewon grabs your wrist.
“One last thing,” she says, pupils fully dilated. “Please don’t tell Minju about this.”
“Uh, sure,” you’re wondering where that came from, but you decide against asking. “Goodnight Chaewon.”
“Goodnight,” she sighs, letting her body slump into the couch as she closes her eyes again.
It’s a little bit terrifying, the feeling you have in your chest. You’ve only just met this girl, but for some reason, some strange reason, you really care about her – more than you probably should. It’s a unique but incredibly familiar feeling.
As you walk away and open the front door, she mumbles something that you can’t quite hear. You don’t want to assume… but it did sound like a certain three words.
It’s probably just the CUM2A talking.
—
“What has you so fucking distracted?”
“Sorry–” you shake out of your trance. “Where were we?”
“Fuck off,” the girl jumps to her feet and pulls her shirt back up over her breasts. “Last time I offer to help.”
With that, she slams the door shut behind her, leaving you alone in the small room.
“So fucking dramatic,” you mutter under your breath as you pull your pants back up.
That’s Karina. One of the smartest girls you have ever met, and also probably the most frustrating human on this entire planet. Working with her is fucking miserable more often than not. She’s unbelievably needy, extremely sensitive to anything you say, and inconceivably high maintenance.
She’s also your girlfriend.
Well, not a ‘girlfriend’ in the strictest of definitions. The two of you officially dated for a very short stretch after Yuri left the team, but due to the nature of your business and the fact that you clearly weren’t over the situation, she ‘broke up’ with you.
Instead of ending it completely, you two are now essentially fuckbuddies who go out and regularly spend the night together and roleplay the relationship nonsense. Separate apartments though, she’s adamant you don’t live together. Just like how she’s adamant you have dinner every Friday night at a restaurant together – but it’s not a date.
The door slowly creaks open and B’s voice comes through the crack. “You decent?”
“Yeah,” you call back.
B enters with a cheeky smile on his face. “I guess I’m waiting til tomorrow for that sample?”
“Karina’s being moody, what’s new? We really need to find some more girls for the team.”
“I think we have some in mind, just going through the initial screening process but we know you’ll like them. Soon you’ll have more than one and a half extractors.”
“Calling Karina a half is still pushing it, with how much she takes for herself she’s hardly a quarter.”
“You two are actually so insane,” B chuckles. “Like, there’s so much… romantic tension? Is that a thing? Like sexual tension, but it’s for romance and not sex, because you two are constantly fu–”
“Yeah, got it, I hear you.”
“What?” he smirks at you. “Is it supposed to be some big secret that the two of you still fuck?”
“It’s a professional arrangement, unless you want to start extracting instead.”
“Professional?” he bursts out laughing. “You’re acting like the walls are soundproof here. Everyone knows she does more than just extract you for the lab. Where’s the rest of it going? I reckon I’m not even getting half of what she fucks out of you.”
You shrug, also smiling now. “She helps me keep my cardio up for our clients. And stress relief.”
“Cardio and stress relief, right,” he shakes his head. “It must be so difficult doing what you do.”
“It absolutely is,” you argue back. “You’ve seen some of the clients we get, it’s not easy keeping up with them sometimes. And I have to look good for them, it’s basic marketing.”
“Look man, you don’t have to justify it to me, do your thing,” he shakes his head. “As long as I’m not extracting, I’m good.”
“Let me go talk to her and see if she’s willing to help get you that sample today,” you sigh. “I should probably make her happy either way, it’s Friday.”
“Oh yeah, not-date night.”
“That’s right,” you smile for a second, but it quickly fades. “I feel like I’ve asked you this before, but do you think you could do it? If you were in my shoes, you think your girl would be fine with it?”
B walks up to you and places his hand on your shoulder. “I’ll be honest, there’s not a chance,” he admits. “Not to say you’ll never find someone who’s okay with your line of work or anything like that, I just know it wouldn’t work for me and my girl.”
“I don’t even know if I’d be willing to try again,” you respond softly. “I obviously never truly took Karina seriously enough, I wasn’t even close to being over the Yuri situation.”
“Totally understandable, that shit was fast, but it’s not like you weren’t good to Karina. There’s a reason you two are still… whatever she is to you now.”
“A pain in my ass?” you chuckle. “Nah, you’re right, I love whatever we have going on, but I’ve just been thinking about it lately.”
“It?” B raises an eyebrow.
“You know. Finding a girl to actually call mine. To move in together, do all that stuff that couples do while actually calling it a relationship.”
“Sounds a lot like what you and Karina are,” B notes. “Without the living together and calling it a relationship part.”
“It’s not quite the same feeling.”
“So, you’d really never make it official again?” he asks. “Like, when you’re properly ready I mean.”
“Nah, it’s just the fun parts now. A bunch of roleplay, but no endgame.”
“And you’re fine with that?”
You look up at him. “I think so. I still adore the girl and would literally kill for her, but we’ve thoroughly burned that bridge. We’ll never be ‘together’ like that, we’ve discussed it in length.”
“Well,” he lets his hand fall off your shoulder. “Then enjoy it while you have it. Whenever you find a girl for real, I can’t imagine she’d let you keep Karina around in the same way.”
“Probably not,” you sigh. “I wonder what she’ll be like, if she even exists.”
Usually when you go down this train of thought, Yuri pops up in your mind. This time, however, things are different; The first girl you think of is Chaewon. Her adorable eyes, the way she looked at you, trusted you.
There’s something about her that you haven’t been able to shake, you’ve been thinking about her all morning. Even having Karina’s tits in your face wasn’t enough to get Chaewon out of your head.
“You could always take the easy way out and drop that silly rule of yours.”
“Silly rule?” you give B a confused look. “Oh, absolutely not. Clients are off limits. Too messy.”
“They adore you.”
“They adore getting high,” you scoff. “None of them would care if I wasn’t a carrier. I’d be way out of their tax bracket.”
“Sure,” B chuckles. “But you are a carrier, and your net worth easily eclipses even the richest of them.”
“Whatever, I’m not that desperate,” you shake your head. “Not yet, at least.”
—
For the next couple of hours you sit in your office researching the new findings. It’s all so preliminary, and it’s nearly impossible to find the recent studies because they’re all locked behind the government. Specifically, one company that is funded by them and currently holds a complete monopoly on all of the hospitals and known CUM2A carriers in the country: VitalSeed. It would be so much easier if you knew someone on the inside.
Still, articles are being posted online, and leaks are slowly being confirmed. There’s a growing pile of evidence stating the method of administration matters a lot more than we initially realized. It’s like any other drug, really. Applying it topically only gets so much into the bloodstream. Orally works a bit better, but first past metabolism takes a big chunk of it.
It seems mostly confirmed that vaginally is the best method as of right now. The unofficial forums are having debates, but the general consensus is clear. In other words, creampies are the way to go.
The absurdity of it all is definitely not lost on you. Even now, as you open up an article on a protest, you can’t help but laugh. People are arguing that the hospitals should be mandating carriers to fuck those in need. Imagine that, there’s a petition titled ‘Creampie or Die’ and it already has over a thousand signatures in under an hour.
What a world.
You lean back in your chair and stretch your arms up, feeling like you’ve spent enough time sitting at your desk today. You shut your laptop and decide it’s time to go annoy Karina.
The door to her little office is cracked and she’s inside, working on some spreadsheet. She glances over as you open the door and enter, but that’s all the acknowledgement she offers.
“Karina baby,” you lean over her shoulder and wrap your arms around her from behind. “Don’t be mad. You know I still love you.”
“I hate you,” she replies coldly without missing a beat, still typing away.
“Fine,” you kiss her cheek. “You can hate me.”
She hardly reacts to the kisses you’re bombarding her cheek with, but she doesn’t make any attempt to stop them either.
“Where were you last night?” she asks, still pretending to be focused on her screen.
You stand up straight and let go of her.
“What?”
Finally, she stops typing and swivels the chair around to face you, arms crossed. “I said, where were you last night?” she repeats firmly.
“I was at the office late, you can ask B,” you reply slowly.
“I know when you left the office,” she snaps. “I have your location.”
“Wow,” you chuckle, copying her and crossing your arms as well. “Just because you have it, doesn’t mean you need to check it twenty-four seven. Bit stalker-ish, no?”
“Yeah, I’m stalking you. Now, are you going to answer truthfully?”
“Alright,” you laugh again. “I ran into an old friend, we were just catching up for a bit.”
She squints her eyes at you, making no attempt to conceal her suspicion. “You have no friends,” she says slowly.
“Yes I do.”
“Hmmph,” she sticks her nose up and swivels the chair back to her screen. “Whatever, I don’t know why you felt the need to hide that from me.”
“And I…” you wrap your arms around her again and slip your hand down the neck of her shirt, “...don’t know why you’re checking my location in the middle of the night.”
“I always check.”
“Check what exactly?” you slide your hands under her bra, pressing your fingers into her tits and all their addictive softness.
“When you leave the office and when you get home,” she answers without missing a beat. “To make sure you get there safely.”
You stop massaging her chest. “Are you serious?” you ask, a bit taken aback. “That’s incredibly sweet. I never knew.”
“I do it because you pay my salary,” she sharpens her tone again, feigning indifference. “It’s purely transactional.”
“Is it now?” you return to the massage. “I don’t remember putting that on your job description.”
“My job description also doesn’t include letting you play with my tits.”
“Report me to HR.”
“We don’t have HR,” she hisses. “You don’t believe in worker quality of life.”
“Oh, I’m sorry,” you pinch one of her nipples hard and laugh when she hits your arm. “Are you unwell? We’re basically a medical company, I could have someone take a look.”
“That someone is you, and your stupid cum doesn’t fix everything. I’m starting to think you don’t even care about me at all.”
You slide your hands under her tits and push them up, carrying their weight with your palms. “My dear Karina, I’m not sure you care about me either,” you lean into her neck and kiss under her jaw. “You saw I never made it home, for all you knew I was getting my organs harvested.”
“I’m not an idiot, I knew you were fine,” she snaps, pulling her head away from your kisses. “You replied to my text.”
“Is that why you sent such a stupid text? I was wondering what that was all about,” you release her tits and stand up straight. “You were checking if I was alright? Cute.”
Karina stands up and turns to face you, her chair slowly rolls across the room, and her eyes are sharper than ever. “Maybe I was,” she scowls. “Glad my efforts were appreciated enough for you to leave me on read after sending some rude ass question marks.”
“I didn’t leave you on… oh.”
“Oh,” Karina mocks your voice. “Too busy fucking your ‘old friend’?” she makes little air quotes with her fingers.
“Oh my God Karina, it’s not like that,” you roll your eyes. “And even if it was – which it’s not – how’s it your business who I’m sleeping with?”
“It’s literally my fucking business,” she gestures dramatically towards her screen. “Part of my job is to keep tabs on who you’re fucking. Who do you think takes care of all the client testing here?”
“That’s different!”
“I don’t care!” she snaps. “You should be telling me who you’re fucking. Just because you’re resistant, doesn’t mean you can fuck random whores off the street. If you catch something, it literally ruins everything we’re doing here.”
“Holy shit,” you mutter under your breath, shaking your head. “First of all, she’s not some random whore–”
“I fucking knew it,” Karina’s mouth hangs open in disbelief. “You actually… how ‘bout you take her out tonight instead, since you’re so ready to just replace me.”
“What the fuck are you…” you roll your eyes again before grabbing Karina by her wrists and pinning her to the desk. “What will it take for you to stop being so ridiculous?”
“What will it take for you to stop being so ridiculous,” she puts on an exaggerated whiney voice.
“Seriously?”
“Seriously.”
“Karina, grow up,” you groan, letting go of her wrists.
“What, you gonna make me?” she stands up from her chair, getting right in your face.
“I’m not falling for it, I know exactly what you want,” you shake your head.
“And what would that be?”
“Don’t play dumb, we both know,” you reply. “It’s all you ever want from me. Tell me I’m wrong.”
“You’re wrong.”
“Sure,” you tilt your head back and laugh. “You’re saying that now, but we both know how quick you’ll change that tune if I bend you over this desk.”
“Empty threats, like always,” she cracks. “When will you actually show some follow-through? You don’t reply to my texts, you don’t–”
“Shut up,” you spin her around and shove her forward onto the desk. “You’re acting like I won’t–”
“Why are you still talking?” Karina interrupts. “If you’re going to fuck me, hurry up and get on with it.”
This girl… you think to yourself as you unbuckle your pants and let them drop to your ankles.
“You’re insufferable, did you know that?” you give her ass a hard slap.
Karina looks back at you over her shoulder. “You say that, but you can’t seem to stop putting your dick in me.”
“As if you don’t want it just as much as I do,” you flip her skirt up and yank her panties down to her knees. “In fact, I want you to beg for it. Prove my point.”
“You wish,” she turns to face forward and bends over the desk. “Get on with it already, you’re so slow today.”
“Nuh uh,” you slip your cock between her legs and rub it up and down her entrance. “Not until you beg.”
“Fuck off.”
“Say it,” you slap her ass again. “Tell me how much you want me to fuck you.”
She reaches back and spreads her cheeks. “Stop being fucking stupid,” she whines.
“Maybe I’ll just give her a call, I had a lot of fun catching last night.”
Karina’s head snaps back and you actually can’t remember the last time you’ve seen her this genuinely angry. Unfortunately for her, those eyes – as terrifying as they look right now – have never looked sexier and it’s making it very hard to think about anything else. She’s dripping with sex appeal, that gaze making your cock throb harder than ever.
“You fucking piece of…” she stops and closes her eyes to take a deep breath in. She exhales through open lips before opening her eyes slowly, the anger dissipated, replaced by a far sweeter expression. “I want you to fuck me. I need you to fuck me. I need you to to stretch my pussy as wide as you can and then fill me up with every single drop of your fucking magical cum until I can’t think straight.”
Your lips curl up and you grab the base of your cock. “Why didn’t you say so?” you slip your cock into her and ease your hips forward.
You’ll never get tired of this.
That grip, so fucking intoxicating, and of course she’s drenched already – it hardly takes any teasing to get her like this. As soon as you slide your hips back, it’s like her pussy is sucking you back in. You let it happen, hips on autopilot already, sending steady little waves through Karina’s ass.
You lean forward and place both hands on her shoulders, tilting your pelvis up a touch, and start thrusting. You can hear her breathing heavy, the frustration slipping away from her with each consequent slam. As her body starts bouncing back and forth, you tighten the grip on her shoulders, steadying her. Just like that, it’s as if you two never argued in the first place.
A quiet ‘fuck me’ slips out of Karina’s mouth. And again, and again. She slips her hand between her legs and clamps her thighs together, tightening her pussy against you. It’s significantly harder to push through now, but that’s obviously not stopping you.
Frankly, nothing could stop you right now. You can’t stop thrusting into her soft pussy, like, physically you can’t comprehend the idea of it. Your body leans over Karina’s, and you’re pressing her a bit harder into the desk now. This is usually about when you’d flip her around, or pick her up, or change up anything to keep it interesting for her.
But you can’t.
The pressure is building, and you’re quickly approaching. Your body doesn’t want to listen to you anymore. Your mind is hardly registering the quiet moans coming from Karina’s mouth. Your cock is throbbing, and Karina’s pussy is soon becoming too much for you.
She’s so fucking beautiful. As much as you love this girl, as much as you love watching her take your cock, right now she’s little more than her tight pussy clamping down on your cock.
It’s dehumanizing to say the least.
But you don’t care.
How can you? With those moans? Either your world is lighting up right now, or she’s getting louder – hard to say, even harder to care. If you weren’t leaning most of your weight onto her body, you’re pretty sure you’d have collapsed on the floor by now.
Were you always breathing this hard? It’s all so fucking numb. How long have you been going? Why are you sweating? Didn’t you just start?
Tracking time is nearly impossible when you’re fucking Karina.
In fact, trying to make sense of anything that isn’t Karina’s pussy pulsating against your cock just isn’t happening. At least, that’s how you felt about two seconds ago before your entire body succumbed to pure euphoria. It’s like her pussy is lit on fire, sending wave after wave of warmth through your entire body.
Each throb sends your ‘magical cum’ deep into Karina’s pussy, exactly like she wanted. Any remaining energy immediately trifles away, and your body collapses flat against Karina’s with your cock buried as deep inside her pussy as possible.
Your hands slide off her shoulders and fumble around the desk until they meet Karina’s fingers. You can’t exactly interlock, neither of you are in the right state of mind to do something so complicated, so you settle by just grabbing whatever part of her hand that you can.
The last couple of spurts are considerably more manageable, and soon your cock starts to relax. Another wave of warmth shoots through your body. You find just enough strength to lift yourself off her and let your cock slip out before you collapse to the floor behind her, breath shaky and body trembling.
“Oh fuck that’s good,” Karina moans, slowly dropping to her knees and holding the desk for support. “Fuck me, fuck…”
“There… are you… happy?” you gasp for breath and roll her chair over, climbing onto the cushions.
Karina gives up, succumbing to gravity, falling to the floor. Hunched over on all fours in front of you, she reaches back between her legs and swipes her fingers between her folds before turning around and laying flat on her back. She shoves three fingers into her mouth, all the way down to the last knuckle, letting out a soft moan as she slowly sucks your cum off her fingers.
“Fucking… it’s so much fucking better inside,” she cries out while clenching her eyes tight. She spreads her legs and bends them, flashing her pussy in your direction as she desperately fingers herself in an attempt to find more of your gift. “From now on… inside… every time,” she moans, sucking a finger clean between words.
“Is it really that much better?”
“You have no fucking idea,” Karina purrs softly. She lifts herself off the floor and crawls up to you between your legs and starts licking away at your cock in hopes of any leftovers.
“The potency stuff might be real,” you comment, wincing as Karina’s tongue prods your painfully sensitive tip. “Maybe it’s better absorbed or something that way?”
“Maybe,” Karina says breezily. “As someone who has tried both ways,” she pauses to wink at you, “it’s definitely more intense inside.”
“I’ll keep that in mind,” you start pondering how you could possibly test this and what the potential implications would be while you casually run your fingers through Karina’s hair.
“Still need that sample for B?” Karina asks casually, still licking away at your tip. “I’ll get it done if you give me half.”
“Babe, I love you, but no,” you let go of her hair. “We have our dinner tonight, I don’t want you to overdo it.”
“Come on,” she wraps her fingers around your shaft and starts slowly stroking it. “Another half dose won’t hurt. You’re still hard…”
“Karina…”
“I’m sorry for being mad at you earlier,” she hums. “I was just looking out for you because I love you.”
“Stop,” you grab her wrist. “You’re pushing it.”
“We haven’t found any real evidence of tolerance being an issue,” Karina whines, fighting your grip. “No signs of neurotransmitter depletion, no sensitization of the receptors, so why are you being stingy? It’s not like you can run out.”
“You’re seriously asking me that? Out of all the people who might have a reason–”
“I’m sorry babe,” Karina jumps up from her knees and straddles your lap. “Don’t be mad at me, I just love you so much,” she takes your face in her hands, squishing your cheeks gently.
God, she’s an entirely different person when she’s on CUM2A.
“I’m not mad at you–”
“Can we go somewhere nice?” Karina smiles and lays her arms on your shoulders. “I’m in the mood for steaks.”
“Sure, we can get–”
She doesn’t even let you finish before leaning in and kissing you on the lips. At the same time, she grabs your hands and guides them to her ass, pressing your fingers into her soft body. She bites your lip playfully before trying to see how far she can shove her tongue down your neck.
Her hand sneaks down to your lap, clawing at your shaft slowly. She’s gently prodding the tip with her thumb, and you can feel the tiniest bit of cum pooling up against it. She deepens the kiss, her warm breath going straight into your mouth.
Just when you’re there, about to give in to her advances, there’s a knock on the door. “Hey,” V’s voice comes through. “Client’s here!”
---
A/N:
Yeah, this is definitely becoming a series. Even while writing this part, I couldn't stop myself from writing half of part 3. I don't know how long the series will be, but I already have the ending in mind as well as the major plot points. There are a number of idols who I already plan on including (heavy on the IZONE girls, Aespa, and a few others), but right now is probably your best bet to request an idol that you want me to write because I still have a few undecided character slots.
Not much else to say, I have a few fics nearly ready to go. If I had to gamble on it, my predictions would be next post either Photographer (finale) or TPM, then probably Dating Seraphs, and at some point Debauchery P3 (finale). Those are my main focuses at the moment, Roommates is taking a tiny step back for the time being.
~10k words total, FOUR MINI FICS, Kazuha, Sakura, Yunjin, Chaewon similar theme, almost no plot
“Think I have time for a nap?”
“Do whatever you want, princess,” you ease your fingers through Kazuha’s soft hair, distracted by your phone.
She’s laying down with her head in your lap, quietly humming along to music. Kazuha has this little quirk where she’s absolutely obsessed with having her body against yours; The two of you have been sharing a room and the second bed has been utterly useless. She practically attacked you the first night when you made the silly mistake of getting into the empty bed – you still have the bruise.
It’s not a big deal, though, she did more than enough to help you forget. It was a bit of a feverdream, and after everything was said and done, you lay in the bed with Kazuha snuggled up in your arms while you searched for engagement rings. You obviously can’t actually propose, but she loved the idea of it almost as much as you loved what she did for you that night. You wouldn’t exactly call yourself a sadist, but if it meant getting to experience that night again…
“Has anyone ever told you how cute you two are?” Sakura comments casually without even lifting her eyes off her Switch.
Yunjin peeks over the top of her book and smiles. “She’s not wrong.”
Kazuha, eyes still closed, lets out the smallest of giggles.
The four of you have been waiting for about an hour now, resting up before the show. It’s all a bit new to you as an outsider to the industry, but it turns out being an idol involves a lot of waiting. It’s busy and hard work as well, of course, but there’s just so much waiting. At least it gives you more time with the girl you love.
Sakura puts down her switch and stretches her arms high, yawning briefly before laughing when she sees you and Kazuha again. “She looks so comfy,” Sakura leans back in her chair. “I’m a bit jealous.”
“I am comfy,” Kazuha replies with a smile on her lips, face all peaceful.
“Good,” you lean down and kiss her forehead. “We still have like two hours.”
“Two hours?” Yunjin drops her book and lays her head flat on the table in front of her. “We’ve been here all day.”
Kazuha lifts herself up and readjusts so that she’s now sitting on your lap sideways with her arms wrapped around your head and her face nestled into your neck.
“Sweetheart,” you laugh, tossing your phone to the side. “I know you’re tired, but I don’t wanna ruin your makeup.”
“It’s fine,” she mumbles into your body, muffling her voice.
“I can’t with you two,” Sakura shakes her head with an uncontrollable smile stuck on her face. “I wonder what’s taking those two so long, weren’t they bringing us drinks?”
“Oh yeah,” Yunjin stands up. “I’ll go check on them.”
As Yunjin leaves the room, Kazuha starts kissing your neck. It starts with just a couple of small pecks, but soon she’s really getting into it, assuredly leaving marks all over your skin. She’s even moaning softly now, running her hands through your hair, and grinding her hips against your lap.
“You know what, maybe I’ll go check, too,” Sakura giggles, blushing slightly before scurrying out of the room, leaving just you and Kazuha alone.
“Tell me something,” Kazuha murmurs while still sucking on your neck.
“What’s that?” you slide your hand lower on her body and rest your palm against her ass.
Kazuha leans back from you and looks at you with that mischievous little expression, the one you know all too well these days.
“Now?” you laugh and slap her ass lightly.
“Let me at least just suck you off?” her voice is so sultry and deep as she slides off your body and down to her knees.
“Bit risky, no?” you lift your hips up to help her ease down your pants. “Your group could walk back in literally any second.”
“That’s the fun part,” Kazuha smiles up at you while taking a hold of your shaft. “And look how hard you are already, don’t tell me you’d rather go jerk off in the bathroom.”
“You’ve spent the last hour teasing me, of course it’s all I can think about.”
She’s already pumping your cock slowly. “Then relax and let it happen,” she sticks her tongue out and slides it against your length. “I’ll make it quick.”
“I’m sure you…” your breath hitches and you gasp as Kazuha slips your cock into her mouth.
There’s no good reason for you to be this caught off. You saw it coming, she literally told you what she was about to do, it wasn’t a secret yet you’re still sitting here mouth agape and brain turned to mush. It’s so much better than you were prepared for – her soft lips and warm mouth, a snug blanket around your cock.
It’s that effortless beauty, that jaw-dropping, head-turning, double-taking absolute perfection on her knees in front of you. She even knows how to keep her hair out of her face with the subtle neck movements, to make sure you can see her in her element: dancer talents, probably. It’s absolutely magical. Cheeks hollowed, eyes sharp and focused, Kazuha is a seasoned expert of her craft, the one who can put all others to shame.
She knows it, too. That’s part of what makes her so good at what she does. Even if you hold back, even if you try hiding it, she knows it’s working. She knows you far too well at this point, and she wasn’t kidding when she said it’ll be quick.
Lips tight, hand twisting in tandem with the rhythmic bobs of her head, it feels even better than it looks. She has your cock twitching, begging for release, desperate for closure. Maybe it’s the incessant teasing, the way she’s never willing to let go of you figuratively and literally. Her touch is your drug – addicting beyond belief.
“Zuha,” you gasp, shutting your eyes tight.
She lifts her mouth with a gentle pop. “Don’t hold back, let it out,” she tightens her grip and strokes faster. “Look at me.”
You immediately oblige – obviously. It only takes about two seconds for you to realize you’ve already lost it. Everything about the way she’s looking up at you is literally perfect. She is absolutely the prettiest girl you have ever seen in your life, and the way she’s looking at you…
“Cum for me,” she whispers, her mouth close enough to your cock for her breath to gently graze your tip. “That’s right baby, cum in my pretty mouth.”
A strained ‘fuck’ escapes your lips, and it’s all the warning Kazuha needs. She opens her mouth wide in front of your cock, stroking as fast as possible with her tongue sticking out.
It’s almost embarrassing how quickly it happens – but it’s Kazuha afterall.
The first shot flies straight into her open lips, landing on the roof of her mouth. She immediately closes the gap, engulfing your tip and slowing down her strokes.
Your hips end up lifting off the couch, trying to get deeper into her mouth, and Kazuha, the angel she is, accepts it beautifully. She opens wide, lowers herself about halfway down your cock, and happily takes all of your cum straight down her throat.
After about a minute of unloading inside her, you collapse back down into the cushions, and Kazuha slowly eases her mouth off your cock.
“Fucking hell,” you sigh, reaching for your pants. “You were right, got it done before anyone came back.”
Kazuha quickly slaps your hand. “Not so fast,” she rises from her knees and unties the strings of her sweats. “You’re not done yet.”
“Babe, they’re gonna be back any second,” you chuckle.
“I don’t remember asking,” she replies casually while dropping her sweats down to her ankles and stepping out of them. With one foot, she kicks them up into her hand and tosses them on the couch next to you. “Sit,” she points at the floor.
“What am I, your dog?” you laugh while sliding off the couch onto the floor, leaning your back against the cushions.
Kazuha steps up right in front of you, crotch in your face, and holds your head with both hands. “If I said bark, would you?” she asks calmly while running her fingers through your hair, making a mess of it.
“Is that what you want?”
Her lips curl into a little smile. “No,” she answers, equally as nonchalantly, “I want you to open your mouth and stick your tongue out.”
This time, you obey immediately without any question.
“Good boy,” Kazuha bends her legs just enough for her light pink panties to press against your mouth. “And you’re going to keep it open until I tell you to stop. Even if someone walks in. Understand?”
“Mhmmm,” you mumble into her panties.
Kazuha quickly tugs your hair back, tilting your head up as she stands up straight again. With one hand tightly gripping your hair, she reaches down with the other and pulls her panties aside.
The first thought that crosses your mind is how the view is fucking magnificent. You’re not sure if her glossy pussy is dripping onto your tongue, or if you’re drooling. What’s certain, though, is how hard you’re straining your neck trying to move closer. You don’t just want her in your mouth, you need her.
Thankfully, for once Kazuha doesn’t torture you for long. She slowly lowers herself right onto your mouth, and you tense your tongue hard, letting it enter her pussy just a bit.
“Ah yes,” she moans softly, grabbing your head with both hands again and pulling your face into her pussy.
Your eyes are shut tight now and all of your focus is shifted to her taste and the softness of her skin against your mouth. She’s moving her hips up and down your face slowly, just a touch, making the occasional little circle while you desperately try to shove your tongue deeper inside her.
Soon you’ve clamped your mouth down tight against her pussy, ignoring the occasional sharp tug of your hair every time you manage to hit the right spot. She’s letting more and more of her weight fall onto your face as her legs lose strength, but that doesn’t matter. Your head is being completely squished between the cushions and Kazuha’s pussy, but that also doesn’t matter.
No, all that matters is how fucking addicting she tastes.
Time is quickly fading away, you’ve completely lost track of it now. All you know is you need to keep sucking and licking Kazuha’s pussy, your life depends on it. Really, it’s all that matters, it’s your only purpose in life.
Her pussy’s leaking now, right into your mouth. You swallow it all up with ease, it doesn’t even slow you down. Just like her soft moans are bringing you energy, every drop that spills into your mouth is like pure fuel for your body.
Your chest starts heaving up and down and you feel your heart rate skyrocket, suddenly realizing you’ve been forgetting to breathe. You’re almost choking on her now, the intense wetness coating your face, but choking has never felt so good.
Just when you start feeling a bit light headed, Kazuha screams out and lifts herself up. Your eyes shoot open and you can see her body trembling above you, her pussy dripping right onto your face. You quickly reach up with both arms, wrapping one around the back of her thigh while bringing your other hand to her pussy. Using just your thumb, you draw quick circles against her clit until her knees give out and she drops down in front of you again.
“Wait!” she cries out, pussy just far enough away that your mouth can’t reach.
You’re not waiting.
She’s squirming, clenching her legs together, but you’re relentless. Her pussy squirts out, right onto your face, and all you do is open your mouth in an attempt to lap it all up. You sit up straight and catch her with your face as her legs give out; You’re laying flat on your back now, and Kazuha’s pussy is pressed firmly against your mouth.
“I fucking hate you so much,” she whines, swaying her hips, smearing her pussy across your face.
You moan some incoherent mess back at her, still far more interested in sucking her pussy clean than the useless attempt at conversing. Another small squirt shoots directly into your mouth and down your throat, and all your immediate reaction is to open your mouth wider. You give her a final couple of licks, feeling her legs shudder against your head, before finally letting her go.
“Oh my fucking God,” Kazuha gasps, standing up straight above you.
“You asked for it,” you casually wipe your chin with the back of your hand. “Now get those pants back on before we get caught.”
She takes a few deep breaths, desperately trying to compose herself while you do the same. After about half a minute or so, she stands up straight with that perfect ballerina posture.
“No,” Kazuha eventually replies softly. She uses her feet to spread your legs wide before she sticks her foot out towards your crotch. She slides your hard cock between her toes and gives you a couple of slow pumps, smirking at you the entire time. “You’ve been such a good boy, you’re going to be rewarded for that.”
“Zuha…” you groan, squirming under her touch.
“Do you know how much I just came?” she moves her foot away and steps over you again. “And you took it all.”
“That’s right princess, I’d do anything for you.”
“I know,” she holds your face in her hands again. “That’s why I love you.”
Suddenly, across the room, the door clicks open and a couple of voices come through.
“What happened?” Chaewon steps in behind Sakura. “Oh! Sorry!”
Chaewon quickly grabs Sakura who’s still frozen in place, staring at Kazuha’s bare ass in shock, and pulls her back out of the room, slamming the door shut. You can hear what you assume is Yunjin’s voice asking ‘what happened’ through the door.
Kazuha, completely unphazed by the whole situation, is still holding your face and smiling at you.
“My members just saw my ass again.”
“It’s a nice ass, they’re lucky.”
“You think so?” she lets go of your face and turns around, slowly bending at the hips, looking back at you over her shoulder.
“Kazuha… fuck it…” you quickly sit up straight and reach forward. “Come here.”
You grab her cheeks and spread them before shoving your face into her, pressing your tongue flat against her asshole. She lets out the most adorable giggle on this entire planet as you plant wet, sloppy kisses all over her.
“Alright, enough,” Kazuha pulls away, still giggling. She drops down to her hands and knees in front of you, and again she looks back over her shoulder with that same look you know all too well. “I’d say we have about five minutes before they come back.”
“That’s more than enough.”
***
“You’re going to get us caught.”
“So what?” you chuckle, offering just enough resistance to make Sakura work for it as she pushes you; Eventually, you give in and let her win. “Wow, could you have picked a smaller room?”
“I didn’t have much time, and neither do we,” Sakura quickly enters behind you and lets out a deep breath. She looks up at you with those gorgeous, expressive eyes and leans her back against the closed door. “Think we can make it work?”
You take a look around. It’s barely larger than a closet, and it has a specific dingy scent to it. The flickering, exposed lightbulb combined with the random assortment of mismatched boxes lining the shelves really set the mood. Maybe not the mood, but certainly a mood. You turn back towards Sakura.
“Think it’s soundproof?”
She stifles her giggle with one hand and shoves your shoulder with the other. “Shut up,” she twists her voice into the most adorable whine imaginable, rolling her eyes. “Seriously though, we don’t have much time.”
“Then hurry up and take these out,” you reach forward and cup her breasts in your palms. “And next time, maybe text a bit earlier.”
“Oh whatever,” Sakura yanks the neck of her shirt down and reaches in. “I was busy.”
Just like that, Sakura has her tits out.
“Alright fine, I forgive you,” you reach both hands forward and gently flick your thumbs against her nipples while pressing your fingers into her chest. “I thought they made you wear those little stickers?”
“They’re in my bag, I haven’t put them on yet,” Sakura answers while reaching down under her skirt. “I know how much you hate them.”
“I don’t hate them, I just prefer seeing all of you.”
“Well, unfortunately,” Sakura bends down and picks her shorts off from the floor before folding them neatly and placing them on one of the shelves, “I won’t have time to take everything off and get it back on before the show. It’s also just too much work.”
“It really isn’t, but that’s fine,” you close the gap between the two of you and reach around her body. You flip the back of her skirt up and squish both hands into her cheeks. “I have all the bits I want right here.”
“Please be careful this time,” Sakura giggles, smirking at you. “I’m wearing this outfit on stage, I don’t want another incident like last time. You have no idea how awkward that conversation with the staff was.”
“We’re pretending like that was my fault, are we?” you lift one of your hands and slap her soft ass lightly. “How was I supposed to know my lovely girlfriend has become a spitter?”
“I am not,” Sakura whines, bringing back that same tone from earlier. “I just wasn’t expecting so much. You’d think with how often I blow you these days you’d be running a bit low.”
“Oh my bad, you made me cum too much,” you laugh before tilting your head and giving Sakura a quick kiss. “Don’t worry, my love, I won’t ruin such a pretty outfit. You look absolutely stunning, by the way.”
Sakura smiles again and now she’s the one to give you a quick kiss. “You say it’s a pretty outfit, but I feel like you haven’t actually looked at it a single time.”
“You’re right,” you let go of her ass and take hold of her tits again, “these are just too distracting.”
“I think it’s time you stop getting distracted.”
“Once again, you’re right.”
You give her tits one final parting squeeze before letting go and grabbing her snatched waist. You spin her around and press on her back until she’s bent over and leaning onto one of the shelves for support. Then, you flip her skirt up again and give her ass another small slap. Her body jolts and she lifts one left up, placing it on one of the boxes.
“Fucking hell,” you mutter as you drop down to your knees behind her, spreading her cheeks with both hands. “I’ve been fucking drooling ever since you sent that picture.”
Sakura reaches one hand between her legs and starts rubbing her clit with two fingers, looking back at you over her shoulder. She doesn’t need to say anything, her eyes are telling a whole story on their own: Usually so big and expressive, now they’re half shut and equally as telling.
You lean in and kiss the inside of her thigh before carefully sliding your tongue up her leg. As rushed as everything feels right now, you still manage to invest a bit of extra time and properly the taste of Sakura’s soft skin. She really has been your vice these last few nights, and you’ve spent more time between her legs than not.
From the front, side, or the back like today, your mouth has been obsessively glued to Sakura’s sweet pussy. It’s beyond addicting. Everything about her is. Her insatiable urge to find you before every show, to sneak in a moment whenever it’s possible and even when it’s not. She doesn’t care. She seemingly has no priorities higher than you, and you have no qualms – she treats you well.
It’s perfect, but amidst it all, there’s just one moment that stands above the rest.
That first, reserved little moan. The one she lets free whenever your mouth finally makes its way to her pussy. Hearing that voice is all you need in life. It never gets old. And of course, it only gets louder when you get closer. By the time your mouth is pressed firmly to her pussy, she’s practically screaming.
She makes it too easy.
A slow lick can make her leg shudder, and a single kiss nearly sends her crashing to the ground. The mess she’s making all over your chin feels almost excessive. Almost.
“Oh how I fucking wish I had more time,” you sigh, standing up behind Sakura and dropping your pants. You turn her head sideways and kiss her while sliding your cock between her legs, coating it with the mess she has spilling down her thighs.
“Me too,” she moans into your mouth, repetitively kissing you, gasping for air between each one. “Come on, put it in. Fuck me good.”
You reach down and fumble around until you’re lined up. Slowly, you inch the tip into her, pausing to let her breathe. “Hold on, sweetheart,” you whisper into her ear, “can’t have you falling over.”
She drops her foot from the box and moves her legs tight together, adding a little bend to her knees and leaning over at the waist until she’s parallel with the floor. Her hands grab onto the shelf until her knuckles turn completely white.
You dig your fingers into her hips, steadying her body before pushing your hips all the way forward in a single motion. She cries out, that moan you’re so addicted to hearing, it spills out so freely with absolutely no inhibition.
She’s so fucking wet. So fucking warm. You can feel her pussy throbbing against your cock, and as you start easing your cock back, quickly realizing you’re the one who might fall over.
Unsteady legs aren’t going to stop you. In fact, absolutely nothing can stop you right now. Seeing Sakura’s pussy swallow your entire cock again and again, it’s all you want in this world. Someone could open the door right now and you wouldn’t even react. No, right now all you care about is Sakura.
Your hips speed up. You’ve eased into it enough, now it’s time to give her what she asked for – to ‘fuck her good’. It couldn’t feel better. Really, this is as good as it gets. That tight squeeze, her flawless pussy, you’re in heaven.
And those moans. If her pussy feels good, her moans feel fucking divine. Her voice can be so sugar-sweet, yet still so intensely filthy. They’re incessant too, drowning out the sound of your thighs hitting her soft ass, louder than the flimsy shelves rattling with each thrust.
“I fucking love you so much,” you fall forward and wrap your arms around her body, still thrusting into her, cock still throbbing inside her. Your hands fumble around her chest until her tits are hanging into your palms.
It’s not enough. You want more. You need more.
“Babe,” you groan, standing up straight and pulling your cock out of her.
“Why’d you stop?” she gasps over her shoulder, looking back at you and still rubbing her clit.
You grab her and turn her around again so that now she’s facing you, quickly wiping the sweat off her forehead before reaching down and looping your arms under her thighs. She immediately understands and hops up into your arms.
“I’m really fucking close,” she moans.
“Then put it back in,” you lean forward and kiss her. She reaches down and grips the base of your cock, guiding it to her pussy. “You feel so fucking good.”
“I love you,” she moans as you enter her again. “Fuck me, please fuck me, fuck.”
You slam your hips into her just as hard and fast as before, and then a bit more. She cries out, screams from the bottom of her lungs, letting out a string of absolute nonsense. If fucking her silly was ever to be taken literally, this would be the time.
Literally anyone walking past the little storage room would know exactly what was going on. They could open the door and see the one and only Sakura having the soul fucked out of her, but neither of you are worried about that. Even if someone did walk in, you probably wouldn’t stop. Nothing can stop you right now, nothing at all.
Especially now, when you feel that first tight clamp of Sakura’s pussy. As if the whimpers spilling out of her lips weren’t enough, you can feel every pulse of her pussy against your cock. Your focus cracks, and you smile wide at Sakura, but it’s painfully obvious she is completely lost in her own world at the moment. You lean forward, adjusting your grip on her thighs as you feel her arms around your body going lax, and now you’re the only thing stopping Sakura from crumbling to the floor.
Now, as Sakura has made very clear these last few nights, you’re on a timer. Her words, not yours, as soon as she starts cumming, you have to give her everything. As hard and as fast as you physically can, and then some more, that’s what she wants.
And you know damn well you’re not denying her request.
It takes about ten – realistically probably five – seconds of giving it your all. With how tight her pussy is clamping down on your cock, it’s impossible to hold on much longer. Your entire body is slick with sweat. Frankly, you can’t believe you’re still holding her up.
Your vision is starting to blur, probably from the sweat dripping off your brow. There’s an intense wave of pressure building at the base of your cock. You’re numb to it all, just thrusting on autopilot, hardly hearing her moans anymore over the sharp ringing in your ears. Your body is shutting down.
Just a bit longer.
Then it hits. It’s as if someone dumped an entire bucket of paint onto a blank canvas, and that paint became a rainbow. Suddenly, everything clears up, and your eyes are met with Sakura’s perfect body. That look she’s giving you as each rope shoots deep inside her, a never-ending stream of your cum right into her. Her messy hair, flushed skin, it’s driving you insane.
It’s too much. You collapse down to the floor with Sakura landing on top of you. Your cock slips out of her – no surprise with how fucking soaked she is – but you’re still shooting. You’re both moving your hips together, and with how she’s grinding against your cock you’re worried you might never stop cumming.
Of course, that’s not how this works.
A final, feeble spurt spills out, and you’re left with your cock twitching as Sakura continues grinding gently against it.
“Jesus Christ," you gasp as Sakura collapses onto your body, holding you tightly in her arms. “Don’t you have… have a show?”
“I do.”
You give her a big squeeze, taking a moment to catch your breath. “You’re, uh, we made a bit of a mess.”
“I’m a mess mess mess,” she giggles quietly into your chest.
“You are such a fucking dork,” you groan, letting go of her.
She sits up with a big smile on her face before looking down and inspecting herself. “Well, I guess I’m having another awkward conversation with staff tonight,” she sighs, trying to straighten out her outfit.
“Sorry,” you chuckle. “Maybe you’re right, I’m probably going to get us caught.”
“No big deal, some of them figured it out already,” she hops up to her feet, completely full of energy. She leans down and kisses you on the cheek before quickly grabbing her shorts from earlier and opening the door. She pauses in the doorway, shining like an angel with that aftersex glow as she looks back at you.
“Yes?” you ask, still absolutely mesmerized and enthralled by how stunning she looks in the moment. “What is it, my love?”
“I wish I could clean that up,” she pouts, eyes glued on your cock. “Round two after the show? Same place?”
***
Words really can’t do the feeling justice.
Every beat, every pulse, you can feel every drop of blood coursing through your body. It shouldn’t be such a big deal, but your hand’s trembling. It’s just a concert, but your leg’s shaking. She’s your friend, you’re here to support, so what if you’re also a fan? Tonight, you get to be just another fan screaming at the top of your lungs, that’s all.
Although, calling yourself ‘just another fan’ is a bit disingenuous. After all, how many fans get to sit with the idol before they perform? One. The answer is one. It’s literally just you and Yunjin sitting in the waiting room, and she’s clearly ten times as nervous as you.
“You good?” you nudge Yunjin’s shoulder as she stares blankly at her hands.
“Hmm?” she looks up slowly. “Yeah, what’s up?”
“I know it’s been a couple of years since we last hung out, but I don’t remember you being this quiet,” you reach over and place your hand on her thigh. “Honestly, it used to be impossible to make you stop talking.”
She replies with a tiny, pitiful little laugh and a reserved smile.
“Nervous?” you smile back at her in an attempt to be comforting.
“A bit,” she admits, placing her hand on top of yours. “Performing in the country I grew up in and all, you know how it is.”
“No, actually, I don’t think there are very many people in this world who know what that feels like,” you laugh. “For what it’s worth, you looked confident as hell during the other shows.”
“Thanks, I try,” her smile brightens, the Yunjin you remember peeking through the nerves. “You wanna go for a little walk? I’m kinda sick of this room.”
“I don’t know why we came so early,” you stand up. “None of your members are even here yet.”
Yunjin stands up as well and reaches for your hand, pulling you along towards the door. “Because, I don’t have much time to spend with you before we move on with the tour and this is the only way staff agreed to it.”
“That’s insane. Do they think we’re dating or something? Why are they so controlling?”
“Of course not, don’t be stupid. It’s just a safety thing,” she shakes her head and lets go of your hand before running down the hall.
“Hey, slow down!” you chase after her. “Where are you taking me?”
She starts climbing a set of stairs and glances back at you over her shoulder. With a cheeky smile, she simply points towards the roof before continuing up the steps.
Of course she wants to go up.
It turns into a bit of a hike, up the never-ending staircase winding in circles. You feel like you’re losing your mind, and every floor looks exactly like the rest of them. The climb goes on for what feels like an hour, and you end up climbing about a hundred stories before you catch up to her.
“Are we… done?” you pant, leaning over the handrail for support.
“Come on,” Yunjin grabs your hand. “Just a bit more.”
She drags you up two more flights of stairs before reaching the final door and opening it. The sun immediately blasts both of you, forcing you to cover your eyes as you adjust to the light. Yunjin lets go of your hand again and walks up to the edge of the building where she leans on the concrete parapet.
You walk up behind her slowly until you’re standing right next to her.
“It’s gorgeous,” she sighs.
You step closer to her and wrap an arm around her waist. She doesn’t react much more than a subtle lean into your chest.
“It really is.”
She turns away from the view and faces you with a small smile and a twinkle in her eyes.
“I’ve really missed you.”
You smile back as the reminiscent memories flood back in. How much you’ve missed this girl really can’t be understated; She was your everything. Your throat starts to close up, you’re choking on your own emotions, and that tiniest little movement of Yunjin leaning in is all it takes for you to launch yourself forward into her arms.
Her lips crash hard against yours, reigniting that long lost love you shared. Countless days and nights coalesced into one, singular moment. Before you know it, she’s laying flat on her back with you on top of her, pulling you as deep into the kiss as physically possible. Her hands are clawing at your back, nails digging through your shirt, desperate for more. As soon as your lips separate, you’re both left breathing heavy.
You’re holding yourself above her, staring and being reminded of how unbelievably lucky you are.
“Why don’t you ever visit?” you mutter quietly under your breath.
“I wish I could,” she replies with a tiny pout. “I’m sorry, I don’t really get vacations or anything.”
“I know,” you sigh. “I didn’t mean it like that, I understand why things are the way they are.”
“That doesn’t mean I don’t wish it was different,” Yunjin interjects firmly. “I wish I could be with you. Always, just like we promised we would be.”
“You know I’d wait, as long as we need.”
“I don’t want to wait,” she moves in closer. “I want you.”
You tilt your head and kiss her softly for a few seconds before pulling away and leaning your forehead against hers.
“I’m yours, always.”
“Are we really doing this here?” she whispers, eyes wide and mouth left hanging slightly agape.
“We only have today.”
She bites her lip, and those ‘fuck me’ eyes she’s flashing at you are louder than all of the New York traffic below. Whatever happens next is a complete blur of moving parts and adjustments; Before you can make sense of it all, you find yourself between Yunjin’s spread legs with your pants at your ankles – a familiar position to say the least.
You take a second, staring into her eyes and really taking in the moment. All the anticipation you’ve been holding onto ever since that day Yunjin messaged you. That day she told you she’d be back in town, you’ve been waiting for this exact moment, to be reunited with her.
Everything comes crashing in as you slowly, for the first time in years, ease yourself into her. That initial sensation, the tightness and warmth, sends you down a spiral. Somehow more magical than you mentally prepared for, she feels like perfection, better than you remember.
It starts slow – gentle, calculated pumps, bodies easing into it, rediscovering each other. You’re trying to find your rhythm, trying to remember how Yunjin likes it.
She’s vocal enough. Moaning your name quietly, mumbling profanities with her eyes shut tight. The occasional ‘yes’ and ‘please’ with each pump, she lets out whatever comes to mind without embellishing how she feels. Her comfort grows rapidly, she even has her legs wrapped around your hips now.
You settle into a steady pace: Not too fast, but certainly not too slow. Then, once comfortable, you reach forward with both hands and interlock your fingers with Yunjin’s. Her eyes shoot open as you reach upwards, pinning her hands above her head.
She’s smiling wide, arms straight up. You lean in and kiss her, pausing your hip movements for just a second. The moment couldn’t be more perfect: It’s exactly how you imagined it.
Your lips part, but you stay close. She’s breathing into your face with each gentle pump, squeezing your fingers tightly, desperate for your touch. You can feel the comfort emanating from her body, that familiarity and longingness, a feeling you haven’t felt since the day she left to chase her dreams.
The traffic below fades away, leaving just you and Yunjin alone in the moment. Her gentle breaths, your soft panting, combining beautifully into a delicate little symphony of love and trust. It leaves a tightness in your chest, and it feels like your heart is swollen.
It’s difficult to focus on how your body’s moving. You’re relying desperately on muscle memory, praying it’s good for her. You can hear her moaning still, it’s somewhat reassuring, but you need it to be good for her. She deserves it.
You give her a few more kisses on the lips, this time keeping your hips moving steadily. You have to be doing something right. The way her fingers are threatening to snap yours in half, they silently scream ‘yes’ into your ears.
Your own breathing quickly turns labored. It’s taking all your focus now to keep going, to hold on, to give her just a little bit more. The grip you have on her hands is faltering, but she notices and picks up the slack. She’s there for you, exactly when you need it, exactly the way she used to be.
“Yunjin–”
“Inside,” she cuts you off, basically screaming into the wind, reading your mind perfectly.
That’s all you needed. You let go of her hands and brace yourself, focused entirely now on how your hips are moving. Even when you feel Yunjin’s arms wrap around your neck, you stay determined.
Pressure quickly builds, you ride the edge as long as possible, and then it peaks. Your emotions amplify, intensity shoots straight through your spine, right into your brain. If you were on autopilot before, now it’s pure emotion carrying you through it.
Yunjin’s warmth also surges. Her body embraces you, rides you out until you’ve emptied yourself inside her. It takes all of your energy, you truly give her your everything – exactly like she deserves. Your spent body collapses onto her, and her arms tighten around you.
“That was amazing,” she whispers into your ear, rubbing your back softly. “You were amazing.”
“I’ve missed you so much.”
“I’m here for you, don’t worry. Just enjoy it while it’s here.”
It’s hard to accept the fact that after today, Yunjin’s going to fly out to her next stop, back to her full-time life. That today was just a glimpse into your past, a fleeting reminder of how things used to be. It’s overwhelming, to say the least, but at least you can keep the hope that one day you’ll be able to reunite with her properly; Even if right now isn’t your time to be together.
“I really–”
“Don’t,” Yunjin hushes you. “Just… just don’t.”
So, you listen. You hold her for as long as she’ll let you, as long as she can stay, alone on this roof in your own special little world. Even if it’s temporary, moments like these are the ones you’ll cherish forever.
***
“Chaewon, your boyfriend’s here!”
“Not my boyfriend,” Chaewon rolls her eyes as she pushes Yunjin aside and smiles at you with her arms held wide. “Glad you made it.”
“Sorry, traffic was brutal,” you step into the hotel room and accept Chaewon’s hug, squeezing her soft body tightly against yours. “How much time do you guys have?”
“Plenty of time, don’t worry,” she checks her phone. “They’re not strict on curfews anyway.”
“And Yunjin,” you hold out the bag in your hands for her. “As per your request.”
“Thank you!” Yunjin gushes, accepting the bag and hugging you as well. She gives you a quick kiss on the cheek before letting go. “We already got ice.”
“Maybe it’s best y’all take it slow, I’ve seen how this one acts when she’s drunk,” you nudge Chaewon in the side as the three of you walk deeper into the room. “I can’t imagine her being on stage tomorrow with a hangover.”
“It’s not just me,” Chaewon whines. “And I’m definitely not the worst.”
Sakura laughs and stands up from the bed to greet you with a hug as well. “Oh,” she lets out a little gasp as you wrap your arms around her hips. “You smell so nice.”
“Oh thank you,” you let go of Sakura and pull Chaewon back towards you by her waist. “This one got me it, a little gift.”
“That’s nice of her,” a voice comes from behind you.
You turn around to see Kazuha stepping out of the bathroom wearing the tiniest, tightest shorts you’ve ever seen in your life and just a sports bra on top.
Chaewon hits you hard on the shoulder. “Stop staring! What’s wrong with you?”
“What?” you back away from her and fall onto one of the two queen sized beds in the room. “I wasn’t!”
Sakura and Yunjin both laugh, and Kazuha walks up to the bed next to you.
“It’s alright, I don’t mind,” Kazuha says sweetly, taking a seat next to you, a bit closer than you’d expect.
“See?” you turn to Chaewon who’s still glaring at you.
Before she can say anything, someone knocks on the door.
“It’s probably Eunchae,” Kazuha hops to her feet and walks over.
Naturally, you look over again. Big mistake, of course.
“I. Said. Stop. Staring!” Chaewon hits you over the head with one of the pillows between each word while both Yunjin and Sakura laugh.
At first, you’re covering up to protect yourself from the barrage of attacks, but then as soon as you see an opportunity, you lunge for Chaewon’s waist and pin her against the bed, using the sheets to trap her against you.
“Let go of me,” she whines playfully, squirming against you, wrestling with your hold.
You roll around and now you’re on your back with Chaewon pressed against your body on top of you. You’re holding the sheets tightly around her like a makeshift cocoon.
“Never,” you hold on until she finally gives up and slumps against your body, drained of energy.
“You kinda deserve it,” Sakura comments as she walks over to the bottle of tequila and pops it open.
“Don’t side with him,” Chaewon groans. While she may be acting annoyed, what the others can’t see is how under the sheets she’s very deliberately moving her hips against your crotch.
“Why are we taking sides?” a new voice enters the room.
“Eunchae!” you smile as the girl enters with Kazuha behind her.
“Oh, you made it!” she jumps onto the bed with you and Chaewon and gives you a quick hug from the side. “I’m glad, but hopefully Chaewon can actually get some sleep tonight. We have a show tomorrow.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Chaewon laughs nervously.
Eunchae hops back off the bed and turns to Kazuha. The two girls giggle together, ignoring Chaewon’s question.
“What’s going on?” Yunjin asks from the other bed. Her question is answered when the two girls join her on the bed and whisper into her ear, and her face lights up. “Oh my God, Chaewon!”
“What?” Chaewon snaps.
You can hear in Chaewon’s voice, she’s beginning to get frustrated.
“Nothing,” Kazuha stifles her giggles enough to answer while the other two cuddle up together on the bed. “It’s just that, our room is right next to yours… and the hotel walls aren’t that thick.”
Chaewon suddenly stops grinding her hips against you, and you feel her hands grip your forearm, quietly holding your arm tighter against her waist under the sheets.
“W-What are you guys talking about?” she stammers. “I went to bed early, I didn’t hear anything.”
“Maybe you couldn’t hear it over your screams,” Eunchae giggles.
“Eunchae!” Yunjin bursts out laughing again as the hotel room erupts into chaos.
“Alright, alright, enough teasing Chaewon,” Sakura walks over with four paper cups squished in her hands. “Even though she makes it so easy.” She hands a cup to you, Chaewon, Yunjin, and Kazuha before walking back to the table and picking up the last two cups. “Water so you can pretend,” she hands one of them to Eunchae.
“This doesn’t smell like water,” Eunchae accepts the cup and takes a sniff.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Sakura replies casually.
“Girls,” Yunjin holds her glass up. “And boy,” she nods at you as everyone in the room joins her toast. “To another successful show, or something like that.”
A few giggles come out and everyone downs their shot. You turn towards Chaewon who’s making a face and take the cup from her hands.
“It’s just tequila, come on,” you tease, walking back to the table where Sakura is already pouring her next drink.
“Chaewon baby,” Yunjin laughs, joining you at the table with the rest of the cups.
“It’s so gross,” Chaewon climbs under the sheets. “Zuha’s also struggling.”
“No, no,” Kazuha coughs from the other bed. “I’m good.”
“Well, I need at least one of you to take another one with me,” Sakura says while pouring herself another shot.
“Mixed for me, I can’t do another shot,” Kazuha croaks. Eunchae nods in agreement, also making a face.
“How about you make it a double and I’ll make Chaewon take it?” you place the cups down.
“Oh I like that idea,” Yunjin cheers while Sakura nods, pouring the other shots.
“Aboslutely not!” Chaewon shouts from the bed.
“You have to prove you’re not a baby,” you say while climbing back into the bed and handing Chaewon her double. “Where’s that fearless attitude you guys keep talking about?”
“We also have one called crazy, as in this idea is crazy,” Chaewon pouts, staring into her cup. “What happened to taking it slow?”
You snuggle up behind her and pull the sheets back up before hugging her waist tightly under them. “You also say something about making it look easy, so just do that,” you chuckle.
“Alright,” Sakura steps forward after handing everyone their drinks. “Enough lame jokes, come on Chaewonie,” she holds her cup up.
Chaewon reluctantly lifts hers as well, tapping it against Sakura’s before taking a deep breath and downing the shot. She immediately makes a face while shaking her head.
“It burns,” Chaewon whines.
“You did great!” you lean forward and kiss her cheek.
“Another?” Sakura takes the cup from Chaewon’s hands before laughing at her reaction. “Nevermind, I guess I’ll join the mixed drink bed.”
Kazuha, Eunchae, and Yunjin excitedly cheer, holding up their drinks.
“Bring her another, she’ll nurse it,” you smile and Sakura nods.
While Sakura busies herself with the drinks, you pull Chaewon tighter to your body. Under the sheets, you quietly slip your hand down the front of her waistband. She twitches, pushing her ass back into your crotch, but she makes no effort to stop your wandering fingers.
“Should we watch a movie or something?” Yunjin suggests from the other bed.
Everyone mumbles in agreement and the girls start scrolling through before giving up and switching to random YouTube videos. There’s laughing and joking, drinks are flowing, and the entire time you’re still quietly easing two fingers into Chaewon’s pussy.
She’s trying her absolute best to control the squirming, to hide what’s happening under the sheets. You think some of the girls might have caught on to what’s happening, but they’re doing a great job pretending they have no idea.
You’re more than two knuckles deep now, fingers curled up. You can feel her pussy leaking into your palm, but you don’t care. It’s far too satisfying, feeling her body subtlety press into you, her soft ass cheeks squished against your hips.
The couple of times you push just a bit too deep, or angle in just the right way, you can feel Chaewon’s whole body twitch. She’ll never stop you entirely, but it’s obvious she’s struggling to stay composed. She also nearly spills her drink all over the bed.
The longer it goes on, the more she’s starting to slip. The room is also getting louder as the other girls keep working through the tequila: half the bottle is already gone. No one is paying any attention to you two anymore, not even when Chaewon starts breathing deeply, quietly moaning with each thrust of your hand.
She’s had enough.
“Babe,” Chaewon whispers through gritted teeth. “I think I lost something in the bathroom, help me look for it?”
Your lips curl up immediately.
“Of course I’ll help you look,” you accept her hand and scurry along as she drags you away from the group.
“Where are you two going?!” Sakura shouts from behind.
“Busy,” Chaewon replies dismissively as she rushes you towards the bathroom.
“Oh my God!” Yunjin squeals. “Busy with your not-boyfriend in the bathroom?”
“Whatever,” Chaewon pushes you into the bathroom. “Turn the volume up, I’ll be right back,” she calls out before closing and locking the door behind her, muffling the four excited screams coming from the room from the girls who clearly can’t believe Chaewon just said that.
“When did you become so audacious?” you chuckle as Chaewon turns to face you.
“Why are you still dressed?”
“Wow,” you take a deep breath through the smirk on your lips. “With your members in the room?”
Chaewon takes a couple of long strides across the bathroom and pushes you backwards until your back slams into the counter. She reaches into your waistband and yanks your pants and underwear down to your ankles in a single, swift motion.
“How dare you finger me in front of everyone,” she hisses as she takes your shaft in her palm.
“That’s right, I did,” you push her short hair out of her face and wrap your hand around the back of her neck. “Because, you’re mine.”
“Fuck that,” Chaewon drops down to her knees, maintaining unbreaking eye contact, glaring at you while stroking your cock. “You’re mine.”
“Whatever you say,” you moan as she squeezes your cock harder, upping the intensity of her strokes.
“Say it,” Chaewon stares into your eyes. “Beg for me.”
“Chaewon…”
“Say it.”
You’re not winning this one – she’s going to get what she wants. She always does. You never have it in you to deny her for long, that’s the problem. Your weakness. You’re just putty in her hands, but not this time.
“I’m not begging.”
She smirks before leaning forward and kissing the side of your shaft. “No?” she waits, pausing the strokes.
You don’t answer immediately. Rather, you lightly cup her cheek with your hand. You decide she doesn't get to take charge this time. Suddenly, you crouch to pick her up, turn around, and place her on the counter. You lean in and give her a kiss before she has time to say anything.
There’s a very obvious frustration at first – the girl’s too used to getting what she wants. It takes a couple of seconds before her internal conflict melts and she finally succumbs, returning your kiss. She matches the passion, and then some.
Always a competition with this one.
Your tongues end up in a bit of a fight. Twisting and turning, the lingering taste of tequila still very present on her lips. Whenever you lean away, she pulls you back in. Your lips stay glued together until she’s ready to stop, because of course it’s her choice. Eventually, your lips do end up separating.
“I hope you don’t think I’m going to start begging,” she scoffs suddenly, pushing you back.
“Why are you playing hard to get when we both know you’re absolutely drenched,” you reach forward and ease her shorts off.
She lets you, and then she bats your arm away and crosses her legs. “That’s because you’ve been finger fucking me.”
“Alright fine,” you carefully pull her legs apart and rest your head in her lap. “Please let me fuck you until you scream and all your members hear us.”
“Get up, that doesn’t count,” she rolls her eyes before very suddenly changing her tone. “Do you think they actually heard us last night or were they just messing with me?”
As much as you love teasing her, you can see in her eyes that she’s actually worried – probably thanks to the alcohol. It’s extremely tough holding back, all you want to do is tease her for that adorable reaction she always gives, like an angry puppy; However, she looks far too precious right now, you succumb, like always.
“No, my love, I don’t think they heard anything,” you smile, rubbing her thighs gently.
“Are you sure? They were so–”
You hold a finger to her lips, silencing her calmly. “Even if they heard, who gives a shit?” you carefully pull her from the hips so that she’s seated right on the edge of the counter.
“Wait,” she pushes you back and hops off. “If we’re doing this, I want to ride your cock.”
So blunt, so filthy, but why does it sound so fucking cute coming from her mouth?
The fact that it’s a request and not the usual demand, there’s literally no chance you’d say no. Honestly, you probably wouldn’t be able to say no to anything she requests right now. Those precious eyes, twinkling full of her tipsiness, the vulnerability that makes her so unrealistically adorable.
You slowly lower yourself down on the bathroom floor, and Chaewon straddles you. She sits her wet pussy right on top of your cock before reaching up and pulling off her shirt; She struggles a bit, eventually tossing it aside. It takes a lot of restraint to stop yourself from laughing at her blatant inebriation.
“Y-You were right,” she slurs her words, reaching behind her back to unclasp her bra. “I’m really fucking wet… and I really want you… to fuck me… please…”
“Come here sweetie,” you smile, reaching up and pulling her onto your body. “Are you… crying?”
“I think I’m drunk,” she giggles with a quick sniffle. “But I really love you.”
“And I love you, more than anything,” you rub her back. “You sure you wanna do this right now?”
“Shut up and fuck me,” she hiccups into your neck.
Seriously, why is she so cute?
You reach down between your legs and fumble around. She wasn’t kidding, she’s absolutely dripping wet still. It takes a couple of tries before you slip it in, easing her all the way down your cock, tight and warm but sliding without much difficulty.
“Ah fuck!” she cries out.
“Your members are–”
She quickly pushes down on your chest with both hands and lifts herself up, staring deeply into your eyes. She doesn’t even need to say a word, her face says it all – she does not give a single fuck if anyone else hears.
Perfect. Absolutely perfect, just like everything else about her.
You reach up with your hands and cup her tits as they hang down in front of you. They jiggle in your palms as she starts slowly bouncing up and down your cock. Even when she’s drunk, Chaewon really knows how to move her tight little body.
“Fuck that’s good,” you moan quietly.
She’s biting her lower lip, eyes shut, riding you a bit harder now. As great as it feels, you can’t even begin to imagine the state of bliss she’s in right now, you can see it on her face. She’s moaning softly, almost rhythmically with her hips, and they’re getting louder.
The louder her moans get, the tighter her pussy seems to become. Every thrust upwards into her is starting to take real effort, but it feels so fucking good. You can’t get enough, your bodies are slapping steadily together now, and it probably couldn’t be more obvious to anyone listening in.
Although, that’s not even close to being a concern right now. No, all you’re concerned with is how God damn amazing Chaewon looks above you. Your hands slide down to her hips, framing that perfect body as her tits hang low in front of you. Then, as if she can read your mind, she lowers her chest just enough for you to take one of her nipples into your mouth.
You cry out loudly, sucking hard on the little nub, feeling it tense up between your lips. Your hands slide down a bit more, finding refuge on her soft ass, holding her steady as you get ready to take over. You release her nipple and nestle your face between her tits; Of course, Chaewon notices and immediately presses her tits together, engulfing your face tightly between their softness.
And that’s when you start pumping your hips.
Not slowly, not carefully, but rather the exact opposite. You start giving it your all, as hard and fast as physically possible. Chaewon’s tits stay glued to your face, squishing and pressing all over, and your fingers start digging deeper into her ass cheeks.
While your moans are muffled by her chest, Chaewon’s screams are echoing freely against the tiles. She really doesn’t care at all if anyone hears. What she does care about is how her pussy has started spraying against your cock, somehow she’s even wetter than before as if it’s even possible.
Her pussy starts convulsing, and you keep thrusting just as fast. She’s screaming, but you know better than to slow down. Even though her pussy is squeezing, threatening to push you out, you power through, giving it everything.
You can feel it building up, it won’t take long now. You keep the pace up, quickly running out of energy – but still going.
Just a bit more…
Just a bit…
Just…
Your cock erupts like a gunshot, shooting your cum deep inside Chaewon’s pussy. Only now do you slow it down, body tensing up as your cock writhes inside her.
And of course, as if she hasn’t already been fucking perfect, Chaewon notices and immediately starts working up and down your cock. Her pussy wraps around your shaft so perfect and snug, leaving you twitching and overwhelmed by sensation.
She keeps going, even when you stop filling her up, even when you run out. She gives a final few strokes with her pussy, her tits still flat against your face.
“Chaewon,” you mumble into her chest. “I fucking love you so much.”
“No, I love you so much.”
“I think…” you pause to carefully pick her up and turn her onto her side so that you can see her face. “I think your friends might know about us now.”
“They already knew, don’t be stupid,” she reaches over and holds your cheek in her hand.
Then, as both of you are still breathing heavily, laying side by side on the bathroom tiles, Chaewon leans forward to give you one last kiss. You forget about everything else, and you live fully in the moment, kissing Chaewon for what feels like the rest of the night.
---
A/N:
Pure BFH. Really been in the mood to write something for the group (minus Eunchae because she's of course still a baby) to celebrate their comeback. At first I was just struggling to figure out which member to write so I decided... why not just write them all? You'll probably notice all four stories are very similar in style/theme with only some slight differences.
Hopefully it's a fun little bonus fic for you guys while I work on my other ones! I have a bunch of updates coming soon (Dating Seraphs, CUM2A, TPM, Photographer, Roommates, and maybe more!), this was just a quick side piece to hopefully hold my lovely readers over for a bit since it's been so long.
“Yeah, doesn’t really change much,” you have most of your focus on the screen in front of you. “On them, in them, either way I have to fuck them.”
“Still, interesting stuff, it would definitely affect the business. Maybe we should have B look more into it for us? We might just have to start testing on you more aggressively.”
“Yeah, maybe,” you’re still only half listening.
“Anyway, I’m heading out, catch you tomorrow.”
“Mhmm, see ya,” you nod, closing your tabs and taking a final look at tomorrow's schedule. “Is this right, by the way? Three new girls tomorrow?”
“Two of them are a pair. She said she’s too scared to come without her friend, so we screened them both. You’ll manage. It’s not like you have an issue when there’s an audience.”
“You don’t have to be creepy about it,” you shake your head as the door shuts, a laugh ringing through the frame.
That’s V. No one at the company goes by their real name – what you’re doing here isn’t strictly legal. In fact, some would even argue it’s very illegal, it’s really a matter of perspective. The letter thing started as a way to protect your identities while communicating with the public, but it just ended up sticking. Everyone refers to you as O, or Zero, since you’re patient zero of the whole operation.
So, what exactly is this questionably-legal business you’re running?
Well, it requires context.
A few months back, the world was hit with a massive breakthrough in science through a very rare gene mutation. Scientists found that men with a specific mutation, in what is now known as the CUM2A gene, were able to produce a special type of sperm, one that has healing properties far beyond what modern medicine has ever accomplished.
All it requires is taking one pill, and it essentially ‘activates’ the gene for lack of a better term. The pill is also lethal in people who don’t have the gene.
Allegedly, this discovery was found incidentally – but no one really believes that.
Cults were formed, conspiracies were spread, and the world entered a state of panic thanks to CUM2A.
Around the world, people were outraged that this kind of inhumane testing was being done on people, and others were ecstatic to find out what the future could possibly hold. Both sides had valid arguments, but amidst all the confusion, only one fact remained undeniably true – the CUM2A carrier’s sperm actually worked.
Not just on cuts and scratches, but all sorts of illness. All of a sudden, humans found a reliable and safe way to treat chronic illnesses, to help patients with previously incurable diseases, and even to stop the spread of malignancies. Albeit, it came with a bit of an awkward method of administration, everyone’s still working on how to improve that part.
The world became science-fiction.
On top of all its curative properties, CUM2A sperm also came with extremely intense highs. Sounds like a non-issue on paper, but this came with very dangerous abuse potential. Such a valuable commodity with so much potential, it was paramount that CUM2A sperm was treated with caution – there’s still so much to learn, after all. The general consensus was that one ‘dose’ of the mutant sperm down was better than any narcotic could ever hope to accomplish.
Initially, the recreational aspect wasn’t much of an issue, and, for the most part, everything was going well. People were gene-testing en masse, and those rare individuals with the CUM2A gene were stepping up to be the heroes of the healthcare systems around the world.
But, as many predicted, things quickly turned political.
Soon, a fight to control the CUM2A carriers of the world was born. People realized just how valuable their sperm could be, and this was just the tip of the iceberg. Basically every other week there would be a new breakthrough in one of the many labs around the world now racing to study CUM2A.
People with the mutation were soon controlled by the world’s governments. Seemingly overnight, carriers went from being heroes of the world to animals being milked for the ‘greater good’. Sure, some ethical protections were set, people weren’t allowed to be literally farmed for their sperm, but it was getting pretty close in some countries.
Every country ran operations in their own way. Few allowed pure autonomy, letting carriers set up their own systems. Many others immediately set up programs and begged for carriers to step up, like a far more desperate version of O-minus blood carriers. Most countries compensated carriers well, regardless of how strict their laws became.
Most.
Your country, however, was not one of the lucrative ones. The government decided carriers were socially, ethically, and lawfully required to dedicate their lives to the wellbeing of others.
What does that mean exactly?
Well, imagine a life of meaningless orgasms where you don’t even get to choose your partners. Without any compensation. No more freedom or autonomy.
No thanks, not interested. In your mind, CUM2A variants should be praised, viewed as saviors, and treated like kings. Not worker bees, slaving away for the ‘greater good’.
That was the main reason why you felt it was in your best interest to stay quiet after your test came back positive. Which, by the way, you had to test separately from the official sites in order to keep your status private – you had V to thank for setting it up. V also managed to get you one of the pills which also were put under extreme control as the governments tried to monopolize CUM2A sperm.
It’s terrifying how quickly the public’s stance flipped. All of a sudden, carriers who initially decided not to participate were shunned until they were forced to comply. They were called unethical and evil if they refused. The mirage of choice loomed over the world, yet it became increasingly obvious that testing positive was a life-sentence. Freedom was being threatened at an unimaginable pace. In some places, even simply denying testing was considered anti-humanitarian.
However, some fought back against the injustices. Shutting down the legal mandate to force testing was the greatest help – without it, this whole operation would be much more difficult. You would have been forcefully committed to the government without any semblance of freedom.
And thus, the project came to life.
It started with you and V gathering a small but dedicated team together, each with their own roles. While you understand the importance of helping people’s illnesses, you also have a bit of entrepreneurship in you, and this mutation is nothing but an opportunity.
Your sperm can do magic when it comes to health, it’s true, but the project is more focused on the pleasure side. Remember, the best high experienced on the planet, nothing can beat it. The humane thing, really, would be to offer this experience to those who wanted it – assuming they can afford it.
Alright, fine, maybe it’s not the most altruistic approach, but it sure as hell works.
The way the operation runs is simple. Clients first reach out to your team and set up appointments. During these appointments, you are the one who is in charge of… supplying the goods. The client gets their high, and almost without fail, every single one of them books their next appointment before leaving.
Repeat customers are exactly what you’re going after. Due to the legality of the operation, your team has to screen any new client with extreme caution to make sure they’re not trying to stop the lovely little program you have in place. It happens from time to time. You end up relocating the base of operations, finding new land, rebuilding the labs – it can definitely be a hassle, but the flow of money is nearly infinite at this point. It’s hard to complain, really.
Other than being the only CUM2A carrier on the team, you also play a heavy role in the screening process: Mostly for vanity reasons. You’re always professional, and quite the gentleman, but due to certain biological factors, there has to be a certain level of attraction for this to work smoothly. It’s just the way your body works. So far, there have been no issues finding clients – turns out there is an infinite supply of rich and beautiful women out there who are interested in your services.
Beyond that, the team is also working on research. Mostly one person, he’s known as B, and he has all the funding needed to build his lab as he sees fit. He has a few lines of work at the moment. In fact, he should be working on one of them right now.
Occasionally you have to supply B with some ‘product’, but it’s not quite as simple for CUM2A variants to produce sperm – more on that later.
Overall, things are running smoothly and life is good. You really can’t complain.
—
“How go the experiments?” you knock playfully on B’s door as you lean your head into his lab. “It’s kinda late.”
“It just makes no fucking sense,” B launches back all the way in his chair. “We can see the mutation. We literally know exactly where it is, yet we can’t get the mutant allele to work when we modify it ourselves. In theory, we should be able to create CUM2A variants, but they just never work.”
“Maybe it’s because we’re still using rats,” you tease.
“Alright, asshole, if you want to start testing on humans, you’ll have to find another scientist. I’m not doing it, especially not while the pill is lethal in non-mutants,” B sits back up in his chair and starts scrolling through his notes. “I bet they're still doing it though. They might even have a way to make it work.”
“I don’t think so,” you take a seat next to B. “Literally every country is still looking for carriers. If they found a way to create them, why would they be so desperate? Doesn’t make any sense.”
“You’re probably right,” B agrees. “I just don’t trust anything anymore.”
“I’d drink to that,” you sigh. “Oh also, did you hear about the potency stuff? V brought it up earlier.”
“Direct insemination leading to stronger response? Yeah, apparently early testing shows it doesn’t work for heterozygous carriers, only homozygous ones.”
“Right right,” you nod as if you have any idea what that means. “Am I a homo something?”
“Yeah, the biggest one I know,” he laughs.
You hit him on the shoulder. “Idiot. What does it actually mean?” you roll your eyes. “Explain it simply, none of this complicated shit.”
“Never passed high school biology? Alright, simply put, you have two copies of your DNA. If one copy has the CUM2A mutation, you’re heterozygous. If both copies have the mutation, you’re homozygous.”
“I said none of the sciency stuff.”
“Alright, more simply put,” B restarts with a sigh before switching to an obnoxious baby voice. “Mutation make sperm special, two mutation make sperm more special, most people one mutation. You,” he pauses to poke you in the chest. “Two mutation.”
“Thanks, that’s better,” you chuckle, batting his hand away. “How rare is that?”
“Considering we can’t seem to figure out how to artificially insert the mutation and how rare having even one copy is? I can’t imagine there are more than a handful of you guys out there,” B answers. “Also, the mutation doesn’t even seem to exist in anyone under the age of 21. Like, it just seems to magically happen after two decades, seemingly completely randomly.”
“Could it be hereditary? Even if it doesn’t seem to activate or whatever until 21?”
“Do you know what hereditary means?”
“Passed on to your children, no?”
“Sure, we can go with that,” B starts smiling. “So tell me, how exactly would you do that?”
“I’m missing something obvious, aren’t I?”
B flicks you on the forehead lightly and chuckles. “The mutation makes you infertile, it was one of the first findings announced.”
“Oh right, forgot about that.”
“It’s quite fascinating, isn’t it?” B continues softly, turning to face you with a kind expression. “Having this mutation makes you unrealistically safe against diseases. Makes some sense, you have hyper-therapeutic sperm inside you after all. However, having the mutation also makes you infertile, which goes against the whole concept of biological fitness and evolution.”
You ponder his words for a moment before replying. “Maybe we are actually supposed to be dedicating our lives to saving others,” you suggest.
“Maybe,” B turns back to his notes. “But I hope that doesn’t mean you’re quitting this operation, we’d be saying goodbye to some pretty fucking luxurious lives if you did.”
“No, not yet at least,” you exhale heavily through your nose. “Alright, I’m exhausted. Don’t stay up too late, these mice aren’t going anywhere. You can always work on them tomorrow.”
—
As you step onto the street, the first thing you notice is how the evening chill stabs into your face. It’s dark already, and there’s a layer of slick across the pavement from the rain earlier reflecting the moonlight beautifully. You take it all in for a moment, admiring the white smoke coming out of your mouth with each breath and the way the lampposts glow beneath the starry sky.
“Excuse me.”
Your head snaps to the sound and you instinctively reach for the blade you keep tucked in your pants.
In front of you is a tiny girl with a scarf wrapped tightly around her neck and a beanie pulled almost down to her eyes. Her cheeks, barely visible above her scarf, are a bright pink and she’s shivering slightly in a large, fluffy jacket.
“Sorry,” the girl quickly bows in respect. “I didn’t mean to startle you. I know who you are and I really need to talk to you, please.”
“Who are you?” you glance down at her legs which are trembling. It’s cold, but not that cold.
“My name is Chaewon…” she steps forward and offers a hand before stopping when she sees you step away. “Please don’t be scared, I’m not here to hurt you,” she looks down at herself and then up and down your body. “How could I?”
“Size isn’t the only factor,” you quietly tighten your grip on the blade.
“Please,” Chaewon lowers her scarf. “I really need your help, I have nowhere else to go.”
Just like that, everything changes.
It’s difficult to explain, but now that you can see her face, you can almost physically feel the fear dissipate. There’s nothing at all intimidating about her. Her eyes carry an innocence, one that couldn’t possibly be here to hurt you, and deep in them you can see genuine fear and desperation.
She’s also very small. Assuming no weapons, you’re very confident that you’d be able to overpower her if it came down to it, but your gut is telling you that it won’t be necessary. Even though you’ve been pretty well-trained to be cautious, she’s emitting this aura of assurance that your body is reacting to quicker than your mind.
You decide to trust your instincts.
“The streets aren’t safe at night these days,” you comment casually. “You’re being very careless, out here by yourself.”
“I know,” she lowers her gaze. “I just really needed to talk to you.”
“Then let’s chat somewhere warmer,” you let go of your blade. “There’s a coffee shop down the street that’s open late, is that fine?”
She nods and you notice her nervously glance at your hand again. You raise it for her and offer a warm smile – one she returns twofold as she shakes your hand.
With your guard lowered now, you can really appreciate one detail about her.
She’s really cute.
—
“I really appreciate it, but you didn’t have to pay for my drink.”
“I didn’t, you’re right, I thought maybe it would help with the shaking,” you comment casually as you split the pastry on your plate in half. “But it seems the cold isn’t the reason.”
Chaewon looks down at her hands, which are still trembling, and quickly hides them under the table.
“Sorry–”
“No need,” you push a plate with half the pastry over to her side of the table. “So, what is it that you needed to talk about?”
She’s frozen in place, eyes glued on the pastry for a moment before she looks up into your eyes and takes in a deep breath.
“It’s my friend,” Chaewon starts. “She’s… she’s very sick…” her voice cracks and she freezes again.
You give her a second, waiting patiently for her to finish explaining. She takes another deep breath and places her hands on the table again, fingers interlocked tightly, knuckles white.
“I’m worried she’s not getting better, and I can’t get her an appointment,” Chaewon continues. “You know how it is these days, there’s such a shortage that it’s almost impossible, even for those who are in desperate need.”
She pauses again, as if she’s too scared to continue. You reach a hand across the table and grab hers, steadying the shaking.
“Chaewon, I understand,” you reassure her gently. “She’s ill, you want to help her by any means necessary, so you found our business. What I’m not understanding is why and how you found me in person without even making a booking.”
“It wasn’t easy,” Chaewon replies nervously. “And I’m sorry, I know this isn’t how you guys operate, but I just don’t have… I can’t…”
“Let me guess,” you let go of her hand and let out a sigh. “You can’t afford it.”
Her shoulders droop down and she stares into her lap.
“I promise I’ll make up the money and pay you back eventually,” she wipes her eyes with the back of her hand. “I just have no other option, I need to help her.”
“Chaewon,” you speak softly, “I can see it clearly, you’re a very sweet girl–”
“Please, I promise no one will find out,” she blurts out before quickly covering her mouth and looking around the coffee shop, terrified.
“Relax, no one can hear us,” you continue just as calmly as before. “Look, if I help you, it’ll be an agreement between you and me. Nothing goes through the company, and none of them ever find out I’m doing this for you. We have to be very strict about this stuff, and it could undermine the entire business if anyone found out.”
Her eyes light up behind the tears threatening to stain her cheeks.
“Would you really do that for me? I promise I’ll pay you back–”
“Forget the payment stuff for now,” you interrupt. “If we’re doing this, I need to know the entire truth. If I find out you’re lying about anything, we’re done.”
“I understand,” Chaewon nods. “Anything at all, I promise. Thank you.”
“Where is your friend now?”
“At our apartment, it’s not far from here,” Chaewon answers.
“And she’s alone?”
Chaewon nods. “I try not to leave her alone for too long in case she wakes up,” she adds quietly.
“‘Wakes up’?” you repeat, cocking an eyebrow at her. “Is your friend in a coma?”
She nods again and you notice her lip tremble.
“It’s alright,” you pick at the pastry. “It has been shown to work even in these situations, but a coma should get your friend triaged pretty high at a hospital.”
Chaewon’s gaze drops down to the steam flowing from the coffee cup in front of her. She looks nervous again, but this time you won’t be offering her an escape – she has to explain herself.
“My friend used to work with a person who is ranked fairly high in the system,” Chaewon explains quietly. “When I called to get help, I got denied almost instantly. I can’t know for sure, but I think it’s because they had a bit of a falling out… I don’t think my friend will ever be able to get help through the official channels.”
You take another bite of the pastry and watch Chaewon take a small sip of her coffee. It’s obvious there’s more to the story, and you’re considering pressing her for more details. Even in this confusing new world, the healthcare system wouldn’t just abandon a comatose patient like this.
But there’s that look.
Even now, as she stares into her cup, you can see her eyes shimmering. She’s so unbelievably adorable, you can’t help but feel a soft spot inside your heart when you look at her. Then it hits you. The reason you’ve felt something ever since meeting this girl – she reminds you of your ex.
Now that you’ve noticed it, you can’t ignore the similarities. Even her hair is styled the same, barely grazing her shoulders, a dark shade of caramel.
You feel a tang in your chest and a sudden tightness, remembering how you couldn’t help Yuri.
Maybe this is the universe giving you an opportunity, a second chance; Or maybe it’s just a coincidence that they look similar. Either way, you’ve made up your mind, and there’s very little that would stop you at this point.
“I’ll see her tonight.”
—
“I can feel her pulse, but I don’t have the equipment to track her oxygen levels or anything,” Chaewon removes her jacket and places it on a rack in the corner. “She’s not responsive to anything, but I know she’s still alive.”
“That’s good,” you also remove your coat and follow Chaewon through the apartment. “It’s very likely that it’ll take a few treatments, but we can get started tonight and see.”
“Right,” Chaewon nods, opening the door to her bedroom and moving aside for you.
On the bed lies a girl, and your initial thought is that she is far prettier than you expected. Literally all of your clients are attractive women, but you’re still caught off guard by how beautiful this girl is. You walk up to the side of the bed and place your fingers on her neck, identifying a pulse.
“What’s her name?” you ask over your shoulder.
“Minju,” Chaewon answers softly as she steps up to the bed, staring down at the girl.
“I’ve never worked with someone unconscious before,” you brush Minju’s long, black hair out of her face and carefully slide your thumb across the small cut on her cheek. “How did this happen?”
Chaewon walks up to the other side of the bed. “Hit and run, right in front of the apartment last night,” she answers. “I brought her up, cleaned the wounds as good as I could, then I fell asleep. By the time I woke up, she was unconscious.”
“She has other wounds, I assume?”
Chaewon grabs the blanket and folds it over, revealing Minju’s bare torso. On it, her ribs are completely blue on one side, with little scratches spread around her entire body.
“I tried my best to clean her up,” Chaewon pulls the blanket back over Minju’s body. “Her knee is also hurt badly, she couldn’t walk by herself.”
“Chaewon, I know you’re hiding a lot from me,” you say, staring at Minju’s face, softly stroking her cheek. “It’s painfully obvious, and you’re an awful liar.”
“W-What…”
“I don’t really care why anymore, I figure you have your reasons,” you continue calmly. “My concern comes with the logistics of how this will work.”
“The… logistics…?” Chaewon repeats quietly.
“As you might know from the news, we’re not able to bring ourselves to completion. Physically, we just can’t,” you explain. “And there’s an obvious problem when the patient is unconscious.”
“I see what you mean,” Chaewon replies gently. “You need someone to get you there.”
“I’ll provide the sperm like I said I would, but the rest is up to you,” you state firmly. “Potency drops quickly, so you’ll have to apply it to her as soon as possible.”
“Okay,” Chaewon nods. “I can do that.”
“You understand what this means, right?”
“Yes,” she nods again. “I’ll have to… extract it myself…”
You stand back up and give Minju one final look before walking towards the door. “Is it fine if we move to the other room? Out of respect for your friend,” you ask.
“Right, yeah, of course,” Chaewon quickly scurries behind you and into the living room. “Please sit, get comfortable.”
As you walk over to the couch, Chaewon turns off the lights, leaving just one lamp to fill the room with a dim, warm yellow hue. She walks over to a small cart in the corner of the room, grabbing a bottle of wine and two glasses, placing them on the table next to you.
“None for me,” you hold your hand over the rim. “We’re not sure how it affects performance yet, still researching.”
“Oh,” Chaewon hesitates, holding the bottle still.
“You’re more than welcome, it shouldn’t affect anything if you have a glass,” you reassure her. “If it’ll make you more comfortable, by all means.”
Chaewon fills her glass up and places the bottle down before grabbing her glass and taking a seat next to you. She takes a deep breath and then a sip, holding the cup in both hands, still shaking slightly.
“Alright,” you turn your body a touch towards her. “I assume you’ve never seen how this actually works? Right?”
“N-No,” Chaewon stammers, quickly taking another sip.
“Well, as you know, the sperm should heal her,” you start. “Think of it like a topical cream. It needs to be applied directly to her skin, and you don’t have much time before it expires. At most, minutes, but the quicker you can apply it, the better the results.”
Chaewon nods and puts the glass down. “That makes sense, I’ve heard it doesn’t exactly have much of a shelf life?”
“That’s right, it quickly becomes inert if not handled properly – even in a lab, it doesn’t last long. Since we’re doing it a bit differently by using a human proxy, there’s a chance this might just not work at all,” you continue explaining. “I’m afraid I don’t have any equipment with me, but our best bet is…” you hesitate for a moment before continuing, “it’ll be mostly protected in your mouth…”
“I understand,” Chaewon bites her lower lip. “But what if… what if it still doesn’t work?”
“Let’s cross that bridge if and when we have to,” you reach forward and grab her hand. “There’s only one last thing before we do this.”
“What’s that?” she squeezes your hand back.
“I need to make sure you’re comfortable doing this, and that you really understand what you are about to do. We can always wait until tomorrow, and I can bring some equipment–”
“No!” Chaewon snaps, letting go of your hand suddenly. “Please, do it tonight. I want this.”
“Alright,” you raise your hands defensively and lean back on the couch. Slowly, you lower your pants down to your ankles, stepping out of them and kicking them aside.
She hesitates as she notices the bulge in your underwear.
“Chaewon, we’re not doing this if you’re uncomfortable,” you reach for your pants. “Call it stupid, but we have rules and we don’t operate like that–”
“It’s not that,” Chaewon grabs your wrist before you can put your pants back on. “I’m not feeling forced, really, I know we could figure out another way. I’m just… a bit…”
“Shy?” you let go of your pants.
“A bit,” Chaewon nods nervously with a small smile.
“Would it help if I close my eyes?”
“Actually, do you mind if I just go under a sheet? Is that fine?”
“Of course, whatever you want.”
Chaewon quickly gets up and grabs a thin bedsheet. She gently pushes you until you’re laying on your back with your feet up on the couch before draping the cover over your legs. She grabs her glass of wine and takes a seat on the edge of the couch next to your waist.
“Sorry for being difficult,” she mumbles before taking another hefty sip.
“Don’t be,” you gently place your hand on her thigh. “You’re not even close to the most difficult person I’ve worked with. If there’s anything I can do to make you more comfortable, do tell.”
“No,” she smiles kindly, “I’m just giving the wine some time to kick in. You’re already doing more than I probably deserve.”
“Why do you say that?” you ask softly, slowly moving your hand up and down her thigh.
Chaewon purses her lips for a moment and brings the glass up to her lips, downing the rest of the wine in one go. She places the empty glass back on the table and sits back down with one leg under her body, turning slightly to face you properly.
“She’s a good girl,” Chaewon mumbles nervously. “She just made some mistakes.”
You stop sliding your hand up and down her thigh.
“What was it again, ‘hit and run’?” you repeat her words from earlier, curious if she’ll elaborate.
She smiles at you, acknowledging your obvious awareness of the lie. “I should have thought of a better excuse,” she admits shyly. “Can I ask you something?”
“Go for it.”
“Why are you actually doing this for me?”
You raise an eyebrow at her.
“I just mean… look, I’m obviously very grateful,” she quickly backtracks. “I just meant like, you know that I’m hiding something, and you said that lying was the only deal breaker.”
“I did,” you lift both arms up and place them behind your head. “Still, I want to help.”
“Not much of an answer.”
“As if you gave me one earlier.”
“Fair enough,” she smiles. “I never really thought I’d be able to convince you, but I’m extremely grateful.”
“To be clear, I still have a lot of questions that need answering eventually,” you reply. “Like how you found me, but for now let’s just focus on Minju.”
“What are the actual odds of this working?” Chaewon asks while slowly sliding her hand under the sheet.
“I wish I had an answer for you,” you slowly reach forward and rub her back. “There’s so much we don’t know yet, but I don’t see why it wouldn’t.”
You can see it in her eyes – she’s not convinced.
Fear and worry blatantly fuel the hesitation inside her as her hand absentmindedly slips into your underwear, freeing your cock from the fabric. You feel her hand, slowly and without much attention, as it starts to stroke your length to fullness.
It’s obvious she’s stuck, lost in her own thoughts. She’s fighting the internal battle, her gaze stuck on nothing, weighed down by her own doubt. Her hand on your shaft is a secondary thought.
There’s something about her soft features, you just can’t quite comprehend it. Even now, full of uncertainty, you can feel your heart melting at the sight of her. Your chest tightens, and you can’t help but feel like you’re seeing a reflection of Yuri inside her.
You reach up and carefully tuck her short hair behind her ear before slowly sliding your hand down her warm jawline.
Chaewon looks at you again after feeling your touch. At first she looks shocked, as if she forgot where she is, but then she smiles – a small smile. That same smile that stabs right through your sternum as if you’ve seen it a million times before.
“Do you think I’m pretty?” Chaewon whispers quietly, eyes half-lidded.
You cup her cheek in your palm. “I do,” you whisper back.
“I also…” her grip on your shaft falters as she leans in towards you. “I also think you’re cute.”
As soon as your lips meet, you feel a sudden and overwhelming rush of emotion. It’s consuming, completely paralyzing. Like a kiss you’ve felt a million times before, it’s a trip down memory lane.
You can feel the tears forming behind your closed eyes.
It hurts.
Despite how hard you fight to keep the thoughts at bay, you can’t. Through your closed lids, you feel a single drop spill down your cheek, and at the same time you feel Chaewon’s lips disappear.
“I’m sorry, did I–”
“It’s fine,” you snap, much louder than intended.
Chaewon leans back and blinks. Her body is tense, and it feels like the temperature in the room suddenly plummeted. Frozen in place, her lower lip is trembling and her eyes wide, afraid of what she did, clearly hurt by your reaction.
“I’m sorry,” you sit up and take hold of her shoulders with both hands. “It’s… I can’t explain, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to startle you.”
“No, it’s fine,” Chaewon stammers as she starts fumbling around under the sheet again.
“Hey,” you move your hands up and hold her face gently. “It’s not you. I promise.”
She bites her lip, returning eye contact but still visibly shaken.
You lean forward and kiss her again, softly on her lips. This time, no memories of Yuri. Nothing at all. The only thing you see now is Chaewon.
And she is adorable.
The brief kiss ends and you notice the color return to her face – her cheeks are completely flushed red.
“Alright,” you whisper. “Shall we?”
She hesitates for a split second, lost in some deep thoughts of her own, and then she nods. She pushes on your chest until you’re laying down again.
“Alright,” she whispers back. “Please close your eyes and relax. Tell me if there’s anything you want me to change,” she says before sliding under the sheets.
“Will do,” you murmur, letting your eyes shut and clearing your mind, making room for her between your legs.
As soon as the darkness fills your head, you feel a sudden rush of bliss fire up your spine as Chaewon, without wasting even a moment, wraps her lips around your cock.
Her mouth is intensely warm as she starts spreading her saliva along your length. At the same time, her fingers reach for your balls, fondling them cautiously. She begins pushing your cock down her throat right away, engulfing the entirety of your length with ease. She doesn’t have even a moment of hesitation inside her, and within just seconds she’s working tip-to-base.
“That’s really fucking good,” you grunt quietly.
Even though you can’t see her, you know she hears you. The way she hastens her pace, making sure to press her lips all the way down to the base with each bob of her head – there’s no holding back. She only just started and you’re already addicted to her touch. Her lips, so soft and warm, they feel right around your cock. Perfect, even, made for you.
The circumstances of meeting this girl tonight are entirely lost on you. Everything is so ridiculous these days that you don’t even care about this fairytail-esque situation. For now, all you’re going to do is enjoy the feeling of Chaewon sucking your cock.
Yeah, definitely, since that’s all you can think about right now.
Minutes – probably – go by and Chaewon never stops working, never lets up. Diligent as can be, she slides her mouth all over; She only takes short breaks to catch her breath, during which she makes sure to kiss along your shaft, sliding her lips against the skin.
She manages to pleasure your entire cock, leaving no bit of pleasure untouched. It’s almost uncanny how good she is at finding what feels good for you. She knows exactly where to press, exactly what drives you insane. A true expert with her mouth, and with no reservation. She licks and sucks, mixing it up just enough to keep you guessing, but not too much to where it’s frustrating.
At times she speeds up, applying more pressure. Then she slows back down, sending shivers through your skin. She softens her touch, she pokes and prods, she does everything – and it’s working. She’s an expert. Well-adapted to making your cock burn up in ecstasy.
There’s nothing frustrating about it.
No, that’s not true – there’s just one thing. You wish you could see her. That cute face, those stunning eyes, everything that reminds you of…
Don’t go there, you tell yourself.
You stop yourself in time, grounding your thoughts before they can send you down the morbid path of your past. You redirect them – back to the blowjob, back to Chaewon’s lips, the gentle squeeze.
It’s unreal, it feels so fucking divine.
This is quickly becoming one of the best blowjobs you have ever experienced, and you literally get them for a living. You’re lost in it, succumbing to the pleasure of Chaewon’s mouth.
Suddenly, you feel Chaewon’s touch disappear. A few seconds go by and you slowly open your eyes, cock still throbbing under the sheets. Just when you’re about to say something, you feel a hefty glob of her spit land directly on your tip, shooting another shock up your spine as she kisses down hard against your tip.
Then, Chaewon takes hold of your base with her hand while wrapping her lips tightly around your cock once more. She starts bobbing up and down, her head tenting the sheets each time she moves.
You cry out, imagining her pretty little face getting stuffed by your cock, spreading her lips wide. You reach for the sheet to throw it off her, to get a real view of how good you know she looks right now – but you control yourself.
In one aspect, at least, because you’re quickly realizing how close you are.
She speeds up again, squeezing your base harder while swirling her tongue around your cock with each dip of her head.
“Just like that baby,” you moan under your breath. “I’m about… about to…”
Chaewon speeds up some more, sending you dangerously close to the point of inevitability. You’re close, you can feel the pressure between your legs. Almost there.
The sound of Chaewon’s blowjob starts ringing through your ears. Muffled by the sheets covering her, but still immaculate. Subtle little slurps, the soft sound of skin on skin as your cock enters deep into her mouth, with just the tiniest hints of a gag reflex.
The best part?
Her cute little moans as she gets into it, seemingly as much as you. It’s driving you insane. The inarticulate sounds of pleasure spilling from Chaewon’s throat, they push you to your limits.
Your legs start to tense up. You’re lifting your back off the couch, pressing your hips up into Chaewon’s face, shutting your eyes again, tighter than ever while gritting your teeth.
Sensing it coming, Chaewon holds her lips tight around your tip and starts stroking frantically with her hand. She’s moving at full speed now, each stroke getting you dangerously close to busting. She squeezes down harder, with both her mouth and her hand, pumping diligently.
Now your brain is turning to absolute mush. You have no idea what’s going on anymore. Thoughts are being mixed with the physical, nothing makes much sense, it’s just one big wave of euphoria at this point.
Memories flood back in – you forget where you are. Suddenly, you find yourself at the point of no return as you lose track of life for just a split second.
“Yuri, I’m…” you moan out as Chaewon gives everything she has. “I’m…”
The words get stuck in your throat as the pressure shoots through your entire body. Your muscles begin shaking as all of the pent up tension threatens to shoot into Chaewon’s mouth.
Just two or three more strokes.
That’s it.
That’s all you have left.
The first gush of cum sends your hips recoiling backwards. You hear a little squeal under the sheet as Chaewon freezes up for just a second before she quickly recovers and resumes jerking you off.
Her lips form a tight seal around your tip, making sure to collect every single drop in her mouth. You slowly thrust upwards, filling her up with a seemingly never-ending stream of your cum.
Your body is quickly going numb, tingling throughout in pleasure. Her touch is driving you absolutely insane, you can’t believe how amazing her lips feel against your cock.
“I’m…” you gasp out in a feeble attempt before giving up entirely and sinking back into the couch, letting your cock slowly calm back down.
Once adequately emptied, Chaewon rips the bedsheet off your legs and scurries back to the bedroom, holding her hand under her chin to prevent even a drop from being wasted. On the way there, she slams her shoulder into the doorframe almost comically.
“Chaewon!” you gasp, still completely winded. “Are you alright?”
She ignores the call – understandably, her mouth is still full of your cum afterall – and enters the room. You want to follow her, but you’re stuck gasping for breath. It takes a moment to collect yourself before you reach over and grab a tissue to wipe yourself clean, standing up from the couch to follow behind Chaewon.
Then, you hear a scream from the other room.
“She’s awake!”
---
A/N:
First and foremost, quick thanks to @valentinedrifter and @defmaybe for giving my initial draft a quick read for me. Both of them also write, feel free to check out their stuff <3
Now, my addiction with starting long stories continues! This will most likely get a handful of parts. I plan on featuring various idols in this story, and it's going to be a tad more focused on the (ridiculous) plot unlike my other stories which are based around relationships. This one *should* be a lot more dramatic, I think? There will be some slightly darker themes and tones at times, so be warned!
I know the smutty part is kinda short, it's just a bj scene. If you're mainly reading for that, I promise the future parts will have a LOT more, it's pretty instrumental to the plot. Either way, lmk what you guys think, I'd love to hear thoughts! I tried to make it not very confusing, but the absolute absurdity of the premise is not lost on me. It took me quite some time to write because I want to try avoiding as many plot holes as possible, turns out writing a real story is a bit harder than just writing porn, but I have a few major story arcs planned featuring some of my favorite idols (y'all already know who, a lot of iz*one members).
A little bit more rambling before I shut up, but I'd love to know which of my stories you guys want me to work on next. I'm leaning towards finishing Debauchery and my Wonyoung story, but I'm open to suggestions. Anyway, love you all, stay safe, be healthy, sleep well <3
Naive, maybe a bit stupid, and most definitely unprepared. Yeah, unprepared for sure. Unprepared for the emptiness you felt, the hopeless pit of despair consuming you. The utter desolation in your soul.
Alright, maybe it’s not that bad. Nonetheless, it really sucks.
The silliest part? It wasn’t even a real relationship. Still, nothing can get your mind off her. All you can think about is Sana, and how much you miss her. Every memory of the short little stretch you two shared keeps washing through your mind on repeat.
It wasn’t even real.
It was just an act, just some playful relationship nonsense – or so you thought, you managed to convince yourself. A fantasy, a play, just an elaborate script, certainly not real though, right? And it’s not like she’s gone. She’s still there. A phone call away, a text away, and you know she would answer.
Would she?
No, of course she would, right? She doesn’t hate you, she’s just not your fake girlfriend anymore. Fake girlfriend. You weren’t even supposed to put titles on it, that was part of the stupid arrangement.
Oh, now it’s stupid?
Why are you getting so worked up over something stupid? A stupid game. Worthless. Just entertainment.
Weren’t you just in it for the sex? The little cuddles and dates were just extra, no?
The cute little mornings you’d share together, just the two of you, making breakfast together – the girl is an angel, a bit inexperienced with the housekeeping stuff, but she’d put in enough effort to make it work. That’s all that really mattered. It worked.
Maybe you fucked up.
Maybe not.
The dilemma persists in your thoughts, not even for a moment does it consider leaving, or offering you some sort of mental break. It’s adamant. Haunting your mind like a cruel joke.
Maybe you should have taken it more seriously; It’s not like you weren’t warned.
“Maybe we should stop.”
“What?” you quickly sit up to see Momo climb off you and walk away. “Why?”
“The fuck do you mean ‘why’?”
The crash back to earth hits pretty hard. A weight fills your gut, and it only grows heavier as Momo continues.
“You’re acting so weird,” Momo scoffs, wrapping her robe tightly around her body as if it’s some sort of emotional armor protecting her from the subtle tremble in her voice. “I don’t understand why you’d put on this act if you clearly aren’t in the mood. I could have slept in.”
“Momo…”
“It’s fine,” she snaps as she walks over to her dresser and begins brushing her silky black hair. “You’re probably tired from last night, it’s whatever.”
“It’s not that,” you sigh softly, bringing your fingers up to your temples and rubbing little circles – only just now becoming acutely aware of the throbbing in your skull, a sad memento of last night. “Sorry–”
“So what is it?” Momo turns on her heels, arms crossed. “You haven’t told me shit. Neither has Nayeon. All I know is both of you drank way too much last night.”
“Right, I should check on her–”
“Sit the fuck down,” Momo snarls. Her words slice through the room like steel and she waits until you are firmly seated again before continuing. “Explain last night. Do you even remember?”
“I… yeah… of course–”
“You don’t even remember,” Momo scoffs with one of those incredulous and disgusted laughs, one that makes it very clear how upset she is.
It’s tough to look her in the eyes right now.
“You stumble through the fucking door and basically demand that we fuck. Fine, I play along, because yeah that’s kinda what we do… you really don’t remember?”
“Momo, I’m sorry…”
“You can barely even get it up,” Momo adds, a touch of mockery in her tone – and it definitely stings. “Then when you finally get your shit together, you use me like a fucking fleshlight for like, what, two minutes? If that? Just to pass the fuck out. Fine, whatever, you’re drunk, I get it. It happens. I’m not even mad about last night.”
It sure sounds like she is.
“The problem is this morning, you’re all sweet and touchy as soon as you wake up,” Momo continues, and then her voice cracks – there’s a clear switch in tone. “And you just lay there,” her words sting harder than ever. “No interest at all. Your mind clearly elsewhere. I’m fucking doing everything I can, but you don’t care. You don’t even pretend to care.”
You’re too embarrassed to say anything, so you just sit there, taking it as Momo keeps tossing more fuel onto the flame. You’re trying to figure out what hurts more, the headache or feeling of Momo stabbing you in the heart – both of which are entirely your own fault.
No, neither of those are what’s hurting the most right now. Even though Momo’s anger is doing magic when it comes to distracting you, the truth is you can still feel the throbbing deep in your heart, the hole left by Sana that you’re trying so desperately to fill by any means possible, chasing any form of a distraction.
“You realize you don’t have to fuck me, right?” Momo continues the berating. “Like, you asked for this, I didn’t–”
“Sana ended it.”
Momo freezes, mouth left hanging agape mid-word.
About two seconds pass – a long two seconds – before her anger evaporates right before your eyes. Completely gone, as if she wasn’t just yelling at you literal seconds ago. She closes her mouth and then opens it again to speak, but nothing comes out. She purses her lips, thinking, trying to find the words.
Eventually, she walks over and sits next to you on the bed, letting a quiet sigh, one that carries a lot of emotion, escape her lips.
“I’m sorry,” she mumbles as she leans her head on your shoulder. She slides against your waist and hugs your arm tightly with both of hers. “You alright?”
“Sorry for what? All you did was warn me about not taking it seriously enough, I’m the one who should be apologizing. You were right–”
“Stop it,” Momo interrupts you quietly with a soft murmur. “Tell me what happened.”
“Exactly what you said would happen, I didn’t take it seriously, Sana clearly felt it, and she ended it.”
Momo sits up straight and turns to you. “What do you mean she ended it? Like, no more relationship stuff? Just sex?”
“Just sex,” you laugh as if it’s a joke, leaning your head back and blinking the tears away from falling. “I don’t know if we’ll do anything anymore. I might not even have a fucking job, she could easily–”
“She’s not going to get you fired.”
“She could.”
“Hey,” Momo leans in. “Don’t say that, we don’t know what she’s thinking right now, but she doesn’t hate you. I know that much for sure.”
“She said that our relationship hurt Tzuyu, and that was why she couldn’t keep going,” you explain as the feelings finally come rushing back in, the memories of last night start unfogging.
“Hurt Tzu? Jealousy or something?” Momo tilts her head, confused. “I don’t get it.”
“Just some stupid shit about some pictures she took… ah, it doesn’t really matter,” you sit up and plant a quick kiss on Momo’s lips. “Sorry, I shouldn’t have been taking it out on you. You don’t deserve that.”
“It’s fine, I’m… I hope you’re alright,” Momo stammers.
It’s odd, it almost feels like she’s flustered by the kiss.
No, that couldn’t be it, Momo’s never thrown off by stuff like this. At least not when it comes to you. Yet, something still felt a bit different, and you can’t quite figure it out.
“Forget about it, I shouldn’t even be complaining, it’s not fair to put my problems on you like this anyway.”
“I don’t see it that way,” Momo disagrees. “I’m here to help if I can, I don’t think it’s unfair.”
“And why would I deserve that?”
“You deserve that and more,” Momo replies instantly, a bit of a snap to her voice. “Don’t be stupid, I still care a lot about you.”
“I know, and I appreciate it,” you lean over her until she’s flat on her back. “Really, thank you.”
“Are you sure you want this?” Momo whispers as you slowly lean right on top of her.
“Sorry about last night,” you gently push her hair out of her face. “Of course I want this, and I promise to treat you properly. Not like a fleshlight.”
“Oh,” Momo giggles, her robe opening up and exposing her entire body. Her smooth black hair falls messily against the bed. She makes no attempt to cover herself. “How romantic.”
“Look at you, so fucking perfect,” you open her robe fully, freeing her gorgeous breasts. “How about we finish what we started last night? Properly this time, of course.”
“I’d like that,” Momo moans. “Think you can hold it in for more than a minute though?”
“I thought you said it was two,” you breathe before moving in for another kiss. “No promises though.”
She kisses you back and pulls you in closer, pressing your bodies together. Her tongue fights back as you ease your way around her mouth.
“I fucking love your body,” you moan as you slip into Momo’s neck and press your mouth to her collarbone.
“No,” she gasps tepidly. “Not a fleshlight.”
You lift yourself up and look down at Momo’s flushed face and gently caress her cheek.
“Of course not, my dear Momo,” you whisper. “You’re just so beautiful.”
“Better,” she giggles lightly, smiling up at you.
Slowly, with exquisite care, Momo wraps her legs around your waist and pulls you in closer again. Your shaft presses against her skin, throbbing and longing for her. She reaches up with her arms and slides them under yours, wrapping them under your shoulders until your bodies are completely entangled.
It takes nothing more than a look. Her half-lidded eyes, full of longing and affection, devoid of carnal lust while still screaming provocation. It’s your job to satisfy her, to give her what she wants without her having to tell you.
A moment passes, but soon you find your cock lined up with Momo’s body. Before you can push in, she pulls you in with her legs. The warmth shoots up your spine like a bullet, tensing your entire body until Momo manages to calm you back down by squeezing her limbs harder against your skin, holding you as close as possible.
Everything is burning hot, your bodies become one. Even as you start moving your hips, matching Momo’s movements, you never dare pull back too far – the harder you try, the stronger you’re drawn back in by her.
It’s hardly voluntary.
All a blur, lacking logic, yet making perfect sense in some emotionally twisted way.
Momo’s breaths sharpen – or you mentally recover enough sense to finally notice. You can feel the warmth brushing the side of your head before you lift up and press your lips together. You’re frozen with Momo beneath you, focused solely on the kiss.
Momo keeps going. She’s under you, but she’s the one moving. Her pussy is squeezing your entire length, keeping you stunned in place, consumed by her touch.
The moans, muffled by your mouth, start filling the bedroom. She’s still doing it all, you’re simply existing. She squeezes her legs harder, pulling you even closer, and she digs her nails into your shoulders.
Her pussy is throbbing – burning hotter than ever. All of her muscles are tensing, you can basically feel each one. She bites down on your lip softly before letting the kiss fall naturally.
Momo’s head launches backwards and she screams at the exact same moment that her pussy clamps down on your cock. She has you completely trapped – you couldn’t move even if you wanted, not that you would dare change anything about this moment.
You take the opportunity to dive into her neck again, leaving short kisses all over her clavicle, holding onto Momo’s body as hard as you can while she rides it out. Your cock is screaming at this point, nearly about to explode, but you wait.
Right now, it’s Momo’s turn, not yours.
First, her arms go, sliding off from your shoulders and falling to the bed. Her legs soon follow, releasing the lock they had on your hips, finally letting you go. As she lets out a final few deep breaths, you slowly begin pumping.
Her pussy is drenched, still throbbing against your cock while you carefully slide back and forth. You’re making sure not to push too hard nor too fast – you want Momo to enjoy this for as long as she can. Your body is trembling just a touch by now, desperate for release.
“You good?” you moan, still moving your hips steadily.
“Please,” Momo gasps, clenching her legs together as her body spasms. “Too… too much…”
“Sorry,” you smile as you pull out and start stroking yourself. “Take your time.”
Momo lifts herself up onto her elbows and smiles back at you while rubbing her pussy gently. “Can I suck it?” she asks.
“Seriously?” you laugh as Momo slides off the bed and drops to her knees. You caress her face gently and smile. “You think I’d ever say no to that?”
“You shouldn’t,” Momo smirks, taking your shaft in her hand. “Now just relax, forget the other stuff. Let me help you forget.”
She slips your tip into her mouth as her hand slowly slides up and down your length. She’s methodical, easing you into it, taking her time with you. Her mouth lifts up and she holds it over your cock until a glob of her spit lands right on the tip. She uses her palm to spread it against evenly before wrapping her fingers around the top and clawing softly.
At the same time, she bends down, sticking her ass in the air as she starts kissing your balls. She makes sure to get deep into your skin, making sure your balls rub all against her pretty little face while she jerks your tip – it looks perfect.
“Fuck, Momo,” you moan softly, letting your body recover slowly after being so close to the edge just a moment ago. “If you ever quit being an idol, how about you just work my cock for the rest of your life.”
“Tempting,” she giggles before sliding her tongue from your balls all the way up to your tip. “But I’m just trying to get you nice and ready, I need this hard cock inside me again.”
This tease, you were literally just about to finish inside her.
“What are we waiting for then?”
“You tell me,” Momo smiles as she opens her mouth wide and engulfs your entire cock. She bobs her head up and down, taking your entire length with each one, before sucking in hard against your shaft and easing her mouth off your cock with a pop. “I’m ready.”
The tenderness from earlier is completely non-existent now. Momo’s being fueled by lust and it’s impossible for you to not match her energy. It doesn’t matter how quickly things flipped, you need her.
“Good,” you stand up and grab your cock with one hand and Momo’s head with the other. You start rubbing it playfully against her face. “You know you own this, it’s for you, whenever you want it. Literally my job and all.”
Momo opens her mouth to try sucking on it, but you pull away.
“Nuh uh,” you tease. “Get up.”
“There we go,” Momo smirks as she stands up. She steps over to the bed and bends at the hips, placing both palms flat on the edge of the bed. “You know I ended up fingering myself, hoping you’d wake up and give me that cock.”
More confirmation that all the sweetness from earlier has clearly been replaced by lust, every last drop of it.
“Aww, you sweet thing,” you walk up behind her and palm her ass, squeezing her softness.
She looks back at you over her shoulder. “I was pretending like you busted in me,” she pouts.
“I’m sorry,” you hit her ass again hard. “I’ll make it up to you.”
“Get on with it then,” Momo whines, facing forward and pushing her ass against you. “Fill my pussy up, for real this time.”
You’d love nothing more.
She holds steady while you line up with her pussy. Slowly, you push past her lips and back into her warmth. Her legs buckle just a bit as you enter, but she holds herself up, her back toned and flexed in front of you.
“God, that never gets old,” you shut your eyes tight as you inch into her pussy.
Momo inhales through gritted teeth as you push your hips forward until your crotch is squishing against her ass. You hold yourself inside her and start massaging her back, sliding your thumbs from her spine to her sides. She arches her body hard as you draw back and then gasps as your first thrust slams heavy against her.
“Ah, fuck,” she moans with no fear of being overheard. A feral ‘please’ escapes her throat.
She repeats.
Again.
You answer her pleas with your palm, bringing it down to her ass as hard as you can, letting her cheeks ripple like waves. At the same time, you thrust your hips, stretching her pussy wide. Your fingers curl into her skin, gripping onto anything they can latch onto, steadying her body for you to take.
She’s your toy. A vocal, enthusiastic toy. Bouncing with each thrust, reacting and responding to each movement. She moans, but you barely register because all you can understand is the grip her soft pussy has on you.
Just a quick second, you catch your breath, only to get right back to it. Right back to Momo’s pussy. The slapping of skin is echoing, much louder than Momo’s hushed whining. Her ass is turning red, partially thanks to your palm, but mostly your thighs slamming into her from behind.
She’s getting wetter – you can feel it. You’re sliding in and out, friction disappearing, warmth rising. Tightness surging. Momo’s body, the epitome of perfection, is yours and only yours.
Momo’s pussy is a promise to forget everything else, even if just for a moment. A promise kept very well – the perfect distraction from life.
Your legs buckle, daring to collapse, yet your body refuses. An odd conundrum, swallowed whole by Momo’s pussy, the warmth and the ecstasy. Her moans fuel you. Her pleasure is your pleasure.
Her legs give out first, and she collapses onto the bed. You don’t waste even a second as you slip out, ready to keep going. You only wish you could have appreciated the view some more: Momo bent over the edge of the bed on her knees, chest flattened against the mattress with her body right there for the taking.
But you can’t.
Not with your cock throbbing, controlling you. Hardly a heartbeat passes before you drop down to your knees behind her. That first moan, basically a scream, it sounds better than anything you could have ever wanted.
Momo’s brain is turned to mush – you’re sure of it. The slurry of profanity, a desperation that no idol should ever be caught showing. She needs more. As if you haven’t been fucking the soul out of her.
She’s greedy.
And that’s perfect. The better she feels, the better she feels. Her pussy, spread wide, taking your entire length with ease now, it couldn’t be more ideal.
Your hands end up on her shoulders, keeping her ached while she takes it. Everything you give. She takes it. Yours, in every definition of the word.
Her pussy is burning, or perhaps it’s you. It doesn’t matter. One last scream, one last thrust, it’s all building to this one last moment.
Then it hits.
Shockwaves erupting through your body, you lurch forward with one final push, as deep inside Momo’s warm pussy as you can. You fall flat against her back, pressed against her warm skin, cock throbbing inside her.
It’s as if there’s a ringing in your ears and a blurring of your vision, a temporary lapse of the world around you. All that remains is the soft pump, the seemingly never ending stream of cum shooting into Momo’s body.
It takes you a moment to recover, but you’re in no rush. You let it happen naturally, and Momo, the perfection she is, stays patient. She holds herself for you, moving her hips back into you just enough to let you ride it out, but not too much. She’s perfect.
“Fuck,” you sigh, lifting yourself off Momo’s body and easing out of her.
Momo stays in position, turning to smile at you as you collapse onto the bed, flat on your back. She slowly climbs up and kisses you softly.
Hands wrap around her waist, resting against her abs, and your tongue playfully invades her mouth.
Your tongues intertwine and tangle, yet it’s not very rushed – it’s calm. You’re both easy, letting the other take the lead when it’s appropriate, taking it back when necessary, playing off each other’s movements.
She pushes forward, you pull back. You ease in, she makes room. There’s a synergy, a perfect little harmony, one that feels almost as good as when you were fucking her just moments ago – in a different way.
It’s relaxing. With all the emotions running so high lately, it felt nice to just cherish true comfort, even if just for a moment. You’re reminded of how easy it is with Momo, how safe it feels. Familiar, you could say.
One final, playful little pop, and she moves her mouth away, leaving you breathing heavily on the bed.
Both of you take a moment to catch your breath and relax your bodies after all that, then Momo speaks first.
“What’s your plan?” Momo asks casually as she lays her head on your chest, moving on from the intensity of a moment ago. “Wanna stay in my bed all day?”
“My sweet Momo, I’d love nothing more,” you crane forward and kiss the top of her head. “But I think I have to take your flatmate to work. The other part of my job.”
“I guess that’s fine,” Momo sighs. “Speaking of Nayeon, I actually wanted to apologize for snapping earlier.”
“What are you talking about?” you absentmindedly run your fingers through her hair as you reach over for your phone.
“When you said you should check on her,” Momo explains gingerly.
“I assumed you were mad at me, not her.”
“I was, for the most part,” Momo sits up. “You were both drunk as fuck and being all…”
You pause and look up from your phone. “Being all?” you repeat slowly.
“Do you seriously not remember anything?”
“Uh,” you run your hand through your hair. “I remember getting back here, cracking a bottle of wine, and I assume Nayeon and I had sex.”
“You’re right about the wine, but Nayeon passed out long before you two could do anything.”
“I see,” you frown. “So, what exactly bothered you again?”
“You two were just being so gross,” Momo shakes her head and makes a face. “Especially Nayeon, she was being all lovey-dovey with you.”
“I mean, she was drunk as hell,” you reply. “As was I, based on the blackout.”
“It was still gross,” Momo steps off the bed and slips her robe on again.
You stand up and wrap your arms around her from behind. “Hold up, are you… jealous?” you tease right next to her ear.
“Don’t be stupid,” she shakes her shoulder away and walks towards the door. “Come on, let’s go check on your lover.”
“I can’t believe you’re jealous,” you chuckle while reaching for your underwear and following Momo out the room, hurrying to catch up.
In the living room, Nayeon is slumped on the couch, breathing heavily and still fully dressed. Next to her are two empty bottles of wine. There’s no sign of her waking up any time soon.
“I’m not jealous,” Momo scoffs, picking up the bottles and walking them to the kitchen.
“You sure?” you follow behind her and wrap your arms around her again.
“Go wake her up if you’re still horny,” she responds curtly. “Apparently you two are a thing now.”
“Momo,” you turn her around so that she’s facing you and you stare into her eyes. “You’re not actually upset, right? I don’t even remember what she did.”
Her expression is difficult to read.
“Just, don’t make the same mistake,” she says. “I don’t want to see you like that again.”
You lean back and let go of her. “Like what?” you ask.
She glances down nervously for a moment before looking back up at you. “Like how you looked when you told me about Sana.”
“Nayeon and I aren’t–”
“I don’t care if you are, just…” she bites her lip. “Just be careful, feelings are running high in Twice lately.”
Before you can properly gather your thoughts, Nayeon makes a noise from the couch.
“I’m going to…” Nayeon mumbles before quickly stumbling off to the bathroom.
“I’ll take care of it, you should get cleaned up,” Momo sighs and quickly follows her.
—
“Hey friend.”
“Hmm?” you glance up from your drink. “Oh, Yeji, how are you?”
“A bit annoyed,” she sits down across from you. “Ask me why.”
“Why?”
“Because earlier I walked by you and you completely ignored me,” she whines with a playful little pout of her lips. “And now I come back and you’re sitting here still doing literally nothing.”
“You did?” you raise an eyebrow and chuckle. “Seriously? I didn’t even notice.”
“I know, that’s why I’m annoyed,” Yeji reaches for your drink, taking a sip.
“Oh right, help yourself.”
“I will.”
“Fine.”
“Fine.”
She glares at you with those sharp eyes of hers. For a moment you find yourself lost in them, their harsh, cat-like character. She doesn’t even blink, and her gaze never falters, she simply sits still.
It gets your heart thumping a bit in your chest. The irrelevant buzz of the office around you fades away, leaving nothing but you, Yeji, and the drumming in your chest echoing through your veins.
Yeji shows no signs of breaking the tension. She’s steady, eyes as stunning as ever, still as her light breathing allows. It’s unclear if she has even blinked once, despite the fact that you’ve been staring at her eyes, and nowhere else, for probably at least a minute.
The muscles in your lips tense up, and you see the corners of Yeji’s twitch.
Just like that, the two of you burst into sudden laughter.
“Alright,” Yeji pushes your mug back with a smile. “You gonna tell me what has you all depressed? Where’s Nayeon?”
“She’s napping,” you reply. “I told her I’d take her back, but she wanted to practice more. So I guess now I’m just waiting.”
“I see,” Yeji leans back and crosses her legs. “And my other question?”
“Well,” you sigh softly. “How do I say this? Sometimes this job can be a bit tough.”
Yeji sits up tall for a second to scan around and make sure no one is listening.
“You mean having sex with nine girls?”
“You’re not supposed to be talking about that. It was a secret, remember?”
“There’s no one here,” Yeji crosses her arms.
“Look,” you sit up in your chair. “My job is to fulfil the group’s physical and emotional needs. Sometimes it’s not easy. Being this close with the girls, sometimes it’s hard to keep feelings in check.”
“Oh no, did one of the members get too attached?”
“I wouldn’t say ‘too attached’,” you respond carefully. “And I definitely wouldn’t say I’m innocent either when it comes to catching feelings.”
“Oh?” Yeji cocks an eyebrow. “I kinda imagined the whole thing would be a bit superficial, no offense.”
“I think that was supposed to be the plan when I got hired,” you reply. “Things happen though, especially when sex is involved.”
“I wouldn’t know,” Yeji chuckles. “Remember? Shitty first time and all.”
“Right, well, hopefully whenever you’re ready for the next time, it ends up being better and you’ll understand what I’m talking about. Speaking of, did you end up talking to any of the girls about getting you guys an arrangement?”
“Hell no,” Yeji shakes her head rigorously. “I thought about it, but then I realized how unbelievably awkward it was going to be to ask.”
“You seemed a lot more excited about it yesterday.”
“After hearing a bit about your situation, maybe I shouldn’t be?”
You take a deep breath and smile through pursed lips at her. “Wish I could reassure you, but I can’t. Shit’s tough,” you admit.
“I can see that,” Yeji replies tenderly – she has an understanding aura that you didn’t quite expect. She’s gazing into your eyes, and hers, so typically full of intensity, are kind and empathetic. It almost feels like you’ve been friends for much longer than one day, the way she’s comforting you just through her subtle mannerisms alone. “When do you think Nayeon’s done?” she asks.
“Uh,” you check your phone. “No idea, she was pretty hungover this morning, but that just made her all the more determined to double up today. Why?”
“I was, umm…” Yeji’s cheeks blush a pale red and she looks away. “Sorry if it’s not appropriate, but I was wondering if you’d want to go out and get your mind off things?”
“Go out? Like a date?”
“I wouldn’t phrase it like that,” Yeji blushes harder. “Just, you know, friends – or coworkers even – hanging out.”
“Yeji,” you stand up from the table and step in front of her. “That’s a great idea. Let’s call it friends.”
Her face shoots up, bright and full of excitement, and her crescent-moon eyes sparkle up at you. She jumps to her feet and smiles, more adorable than ever.
“Friends,” she repeats.
—
“I’ll just be a minute, make yourself comfortable!” Yeji scurries into her room, leaving you alone in the Itzy dorm.
It’s a cute arrangement, and very clearly lived-in by five girls. It’s relatively clean, but there is a very distinct level of comfort on display. There are a few random sweaters and socks in the living room, and just a couple of dishes from the night before sitting on the coffee table.
Regardless, it’s cozy enough. You take a seat on their couch and pull out your phone. You scroll through the Twice group chat, a lot of nothingness being shared, and then you take a look at the various direct messages you have.
Nayeon sent a text making sure everything was alright and reassuring you that she figured out a ride home without any problems. You quickly respond, letting her know everything is fine, and that you just had a sudden change of plans. You also apologize, letting her know that you’ll make it up to her tomorrow.
“Hello?”
The sound spikes adrenaline into your body and your phone nearly flies out of your hand.
“Oh, hello!” you stammer, looking up to see a girl standing in front of you with seemingly nothing but an oversized shirt on. “Oh, Yuna, right? It’s nice to meet you properly,” you introduce yourself.
She shakes your hand and offers a kind smile. Her legs seem endless, it’s hard not to look. Not that hard though, after all, she is also so unbelievably cute. That smile, small and timid, but still so pleasant to look at. She has you in a bit of a trance, and all she did was shake your hand.
“Calling this a proper meeting is funny,” she says casually. “I don’t mean to be rude, but why are you here?”
“Oh, I was just waiting for Yeji,” you explain, snapping out of your daydream. “We’re going out.”
“Going out?” Yuna gasps excitedly and sits down right next to you, pressing her body against yours. “Like, a date?”
“No, just like, out,” you reply, again struggling to keep your eyes off her thighs – they look so soft.
“What does that even mean?” she does this little head tilt and a soft pout, absolutely overflowing with cuteness.
“Uh…”
Before you can think of an answer, Yeji opens her door and re-enters the room wearing knee-high boots, fitted black jeans, and a small leather jacket over a white top – she’s absolutely stunning. As crazy as it sounds, you weren’t expecting her to look this good.
“Oh, Yuna, you’re home?” Yeji comments, walking up next to you. “Weren’t you out with the others?”
“I came back early,” Yuna yawns, stretching towards the roof, confirming that she was indeed wearing shorts – if you can even call them that – before hopping to her feet and walking away, “Have fun on your date,” she calls over her shoulder.
“He’s not…” Yeji’s face burns red as Yuna closes the door behind her before she can even finish her sentence.
“Ready?” you hold back your laugh and stand up.
Yeji looks up at you, still visibly flustered. It’s unbelievably adorable.
“Right, yeah, ready,” she stammers before following you to the door.
—
“Keep your hat low,” you whisper to Yeji while approaching a gathering of a dozen or so food trucks. “Your eyes are pretty recognizable.”
“Right,” Yeji nods, pulling her mask up a bit higher and staying close. “You’re probably pretty experienced when it comes to being discreet with idols.”
“Somewhat,” you reply while scanning the options. “I try not to be seen in public with them too much, you know how the rumors can be. Bit too risky given my line of work.”
“Yeah, but they wouldn’t be rumors,” Yeji nudges you playfully in the side and takes hold of your arm. “So, which one are you thinking?”
“Like I said, all nine of them are my–”
“I meant which food truck,” Yeji chuckles. “Makes sense that your mind is always thinking about that, I get it.”
“Oh, right,” your cheeks burn hot. “I don’t really know,” you walk Yeji down the lane of stalls. “Anything stand out?”
“Yeah, you.”
“Excuse me?” you laugh, pausing in your tracks.
“What?” Yeji tightens her grip on your arm and moves even closer. “We can’t pretend? Is that only for the Twice girls?”
“I didn’t know that’s what we were doing,” you laugh again and start walking.
“You think I put on a cute fit just for fun?”
“Well, yeah. You seemed pretty upset when Yuna called it a date.”
“She’s silly, isn’t she?” Yeji giggles, stopping in front of one of the trucks. “How about this?”
You agree and order, taking your receipt and walking back to Yeji. She immediately interlocks arms again and tugs you along to the next stall.
“Hungry, I see,” you tease.
“It’s cold, and this is warm,” Yeji replies, letting go of your arm again as you place the order. “That’s probably enough for now?”
“Sure,” you motion towards a small table near the two trucks. “If you want something else–”
“You’ll just make fun of me,” she scoffs before walking away.
Yeji stays a few steps ahead of you, and you can’t help but feel like she’s being very intentional. From here, you can see her figure clearly – each and every curve in her skintight jeans, her cute little butt swaying with each exaggerated step. She’s definitely doing it on purpose.
You notice she’s also getting some attention from others, but how couldn’t she? Even incognito, it’s clear Yeji is special, a tier above the average girl. It doesn’t take much to notice, her body alone can draw stares.
She sits down first and you pull your chair right next to hers before you sit, making sure to leave as little space as possible while the two of you wait for your numbers to be called. You lean back and place your arm on the back of Yeji’s.
“Are we still pretending?” Yeji asks, her eyes exposing the smile she has under her mask.
“People are watching,” you reply casually. “Couples get less attention.”
“Couples? Careful now, Twice might get jealous if they find out.”
“Maybe I'll transfer divisions, find a new group to expand my resume.”
“I heard Itzy was in the market.”
“Oh are they?” you lean a bit closer. “I hope so, Yuna is super cute.”
Yeji’s eyes narrow and she leans away from you, crossing her legs. It’s adorable, she looks genuinely upset, avoiding your direction.
A moment passes where you two just sit in silence. You still have your arm on the back of her chair, but she’s avoiding your direction. Slowly, you lift it up and move away.
Just as you expected, Yeji immediately reacts, turning to face you with obvious annoyance, but as soon as she sees your cheeky smile she turns away again.
“That’s us,” she crosses her arms, refusing to look at you now.
“Oh, right,” you stifle a laugh. For some reason, her silly pouting is really getting to you. “Be right back.”
“Mhmm,” Yeji continues looking into the distance.
It really did feel like a date.
By the time you get the first order, the second’s ready as well. You walk over, collecting everything, thanking the workers, and start walking back to the table. Nearby, you can see a few guys eyeing Yeji, very obviously interested. Before any of them can figure out who she is, you sit back down.
“Foods here, sweetheart,” you lean over and pretend to kiss Yeji’s cheek.
Her neck snaps back towards you, eyes wide.
“People were looking, had to throw them off again,” you whisper. “Hope you don’t mind.”
“Of course,” Yeji clears her throat with a small cough. “Maybe we should eat this in the car?”
“I was thinking the same,” you stand up and hold your arm for her to take.
Yeji ignores your hand and reaches to help carry the food.
“I got it,” you wrap your free arm around her waist and pull her close to your hip. “It’s chilly, we wouldn’t want you to catch a cold out here.”
Even with the mask on, you can tell just from her eyes that she’s smiling. She moves a bit closer and walks alongside you back to the parking lot.
Once at the car, you go to open Yeji’s door for her, but she instead reaches for the back seat.
“There’s more room,” she shrugs when you pause.
Fair enough. You unlock the door and wait for her to sit before handing her the food and walking around the back of the car. By the time you make it to the other side and enter the back seat, Yeji has already taken off her mask and dropped her jacket off her shoulders.
“The point of getting the food was that we also eat the food,” you cock an eyebrow at the front seat where Yeji’s hand-picked meal was sitting.
“Forget the food,” Yeji’s demeanor is suddenly very different. “How much of it was real? I don’t want to play this game anymore if we don’t have to.”
“I’m going to need a bit more,” you chuckle.
She hesitates. Her eyes scan up and down your body, and you can see her shoulders moving with each deep breath. Her body is turned all the way to face you, and her jacket slips a touch more down her arms before she replies.
“All the flirting and everything,” she explains. “Is it just that, or do you actually like me?”
“Pretty sure you started it.”
“Do you like me?” Yeji repeats firmly.
You chuckle again softly before answering. “I told you that you were my favorite, I was joking about Yuna–”
“I don’t mean like a fan,” Yeji interrupts. “I mean, do you like me?”
“Yeji…” you place your hand on her thigh. “I literally just met you.”
Her eyes quickly dart to your hand before moving back up to you. She lets out a hefty sigh. “Like, even when you do stuff like that,” she gestures at your hand. “It doesn’t even feel wrong.”
“I’d hope not. If I ever do something that feels wrong, I’d want you to–”
“No!” Yeji places her hand on top of yours. “You haven’t done anything, that’s the thing. I just feel something with you, and I don’t know why.”
“I don’t know either,” you squeeze her thigh. “Maybe I was just in the right place at the right time? You did say you’ve been pretty busy with schedules, maybe you’ve just been stressed lately?”
“You’re not getting it. I’m not explaining myself very well,” Yeji laughs, shaking her head. “Look, after we spoke yesterday, I spent the whole night…” she hesitates.
“No judgement at all on my end,” you reassure her gently. “Share as much or as little as you like, I promise it stays between us. I like to think I’m fairly good at that part.”
“Right, Twice and stuff,” Yeji laughs again, just as nervously as the last one. “Promise you won’t make fun of me?”
You nod and give her a small, encouraging smile.
“I spent the whole night thinking about you,” Yeji confesses.
“Oh?”
“Not in like, a dirty way,” Yeji quickly backtracks. “I just meant like, I really liked how we could talk about stuff that I’ve never been able to really talk to anyone about.”
“You mean sex?” you ask bluntly. “We’re both adults, there’s nothing to be shy about here.”
“Well, yeah, I guess,” Yeji’s cheeks blush just a touch. “You have to realize, I don’t have many people who I feel comfortable talking to like this.”
“Didn’t your members want to know about you and that guy?” you ask. “Surely you guys have talked about sex at least a bit? I know how these things work.”
“Yes and no,” Yeji bites her lip and you feel her hand twitch. “It’s complicated.”
“Forget it,” you squeeze her thigh again before letting go and sliding closer to her. “You can tell me about it later if you want. For now, let’s focus on what’s important.”
“And what would that be?” Yeji watches you intently as you take off your jacket.
“I’ll let you decide,” you reply. “Neither of us has anything else to do tonight. Let’s chat, or whatever you want. I can tell you have some stuff on your mind.”
Yeji hesitates again, looking more nervous than ever.
“Hey,” you smile warmly at her. “No pressure, alright?”
“I didn’t think I’d make it this far.”
You wait a second before responding. “As in…”
“Literally, this entire night has gone exactly the way I dreamed it up,” Yeji confesses as she removes her jacket entirely. “And here we are, in the back seat of your car.”
Again, you wait, this time staying silent and giving her time to finish her thought. You admire the way her curves look as she leans forward, reaching behind to take the sleeves off, her chest bulging out of the white shirt she’s wearing. Her body looks absolutely mesmerizing, and you’re losing focus quickly.
“Would you mind if…” Yeji tosses her jacket on the front seat and moves closer to you. “Would you mind if I kissed you right now?”
“Is that what you want?”
“I don’t know,” she whispers, leaning in towards you.
“You have to figure that out,” you lean in closer as well.
Yeji whispers right in front of your face. “You said I was pretty, you called me sexy, did you actually mean it?”
“Every word,” you whisper back, closing the gap some more.
The rest is up to Yeji. You’re inches away from her, each breath inundated by her perfume – and God she smells good. You can feel her soft breaths against your face as she thinks and really decides if she’s ready to go through with it while you wait patiently for her.
Then, she takes the leap and does it. She closes her eyes and kisses you.
It’s definitely timid. Truthfully, a little bit awkward at first, but as it goes on it gets better. You find yourself leaning forward deeper into the kiss, and soon you feel Yeji’s hand on the back of your neck.
She’s pulling you in closer, the comfort spilling in. Her tongue gently prods, teasing while maintaining just a touch of reservation. She runs her fingers through your hair before slowly pulling away her soft lips.
You lean back and admire Yeji’s face as it’s flushed bright red now. She’s wearing a glow that you’ve never seen from her, a soft side that you don’t think you’ve even seen in videos – and she’s prettier than ever.
“Twice is lucky,” Yeji mumbles softly.
A quiet laugh breaks the tension and you see Yeji visibly relax.
“You’re pretty good at that for someone who claims to have no experience.”
“Who said I have no experience?” Yeji replies. “Like I said earlier, it’s complicated.”
“I have time, and I’m a pretty good listener.”
Yeji smiles. “I’ll explain later, I was basically forced to practice. But there’s something else I was wondering, since we’re well past limits already.”
“Forced?”
“No no no, nothing like that,” Yeji quickly clarifies. “I promise it’s not something bad like that, and I promise I’ll explain at some point.”
“Alright,” you pause, distracted by her curves again – her body is awfully captivating. “What’s on your mind?”
“I actually had two questions,” Yeji bites her lip again, the red tint returning to her cheeks with a vengeance.
“Why do I feel like I have an idea where one of them is going,” you laugh as you notice Yeji’s eyes move to your lap. “But go on, let’s hear it.”
“I know you’re obviously very experienced,” Yeji begins slowly, maintaining eye contact now. “And I know you think I’m attractive.”
“True, you’re definitely attractive,” you agree with another laugh.
“Thanks,” she smiles, clearly getting more comfortable. “And since we both know I’m also into you, I was wondering if you could maybe…”
You know exactly what she’s getting at, but you’re not going to finish her thought. She has to be the one to say it.
“Maybe what?”
“Maybe…” her eyes quickly dart to your crotch again before bouncing back up. “Maybe help me experience what it’s like to be with a real man?”
Even though you knew it was coming, there’s something about her tone and expression that catches you off guard. It doesn’t help that her entire look is unrealistically sexy tonight, because the truth is you’d obviously love nothing more than to jump on the opportunity – but your gut tells you this isn’t right.
“What you’re saying makes a lot of sense,” you begin slowly.
“But?”
“But,” you smile at her quickness. “I don’t know if it’s a good idea.”
Yeji sighs heavily. “I figured you’d say that,” she looks down at her hands. “I guess things were going a bit too perfectly, weren’t they?”
“Please don’t be disappointed,” you say calmly. “I’ll be blunt, I’d fucking love to go all the way with you, I just don’t think it’s appropriate.”
“Can I ask why?”
“Well,” it’s your turn to hesitate. “Again, we did kinda just get properly acquainted. I think I’d want you to think it through a bit more first, it’s not something we need to rush.”
“You already kissed me,” Yeji states. “And you’ve been checking out my body all evening.”
“I’ve been checking your body out because you’re really fucking hot,” you reply, giving her another look up and down, internally smiling at the fact that you know Yeji loves when you check her out. “And a kiss is not the same as sex.”
“What if we start slow?”
“Yeji…”
“No, I mean it,” Yeji insists, sitting up straight. “Let’s cut the nonsense. You obviously want me, but you’re hesitant because it’s too quick. Fine, no big deal, but what if we just take the next baby step?”
“And what exactly is that, in your mind?”
“I don’t know,” Yeji shrugs. “You’re the expert, what usually happens after the kiss and before sex?”
“Yeji, this is absurd,” you laugh, but you stop when you see she isn’t laughing. In fact, she’s just waiting with excitement on her face, determination. “Uh, well, you don’t want to do it with someone you’re not one hundred percent comfortable with.”
“I want this,” Yeji stares deep into your eyes as the words pierce your skull.
There’s something to her, the tone in her voice, the look in her eyes, you can’t quite figure it out, but you know there’s something there. She’s managing to convince you, despite your reservations, for some reason you… you believe her?
What makes this so difficult is the internal battle you’re fighting. Physically, you’d love nothing more than to strip Yeji down and take her, make her night. You’ve been mulling it over, trying to fight the thought out of your head because you’ve convinced yourself that you’re not supposed to have it.
But why not?
She’s gorgeous, unrealistically sexy, and she’s attracted to you. Even when you think back to it, she approached you. It’s not like you initiated this, it was her. Does that make it okay? You don’t see why not. Everything that led to you being in this position has been Yeji’s doing. You may be the experienced one, but she’s the one pulling all the strings.
“Alright, fine,” you concede, against your better judgement. “If we’re doing this, we’re starting slow.”
“Tell me,” Yeji nods excitedly, leaning forward.
Even though you’ve accepted this reality, you’ve also decided that Yeji’s experience is the priority. Especially after what she told you about her first time, you aren’t willing to let this time go the same way. You promise yourself that you’ll try your best to make this good for her.
She reaches for her belt buckle, but you grab her wrist. “Why the rush?” you let go of her wrist and lean your back against the door. “Come here, sit in front of me,” you spread your legs to make room.
“Oh, alright,” she looks nervous, but she follows your direction and starts shuffling over to you, trying to figure out how to maneuver into position.
“Turn around sweetheart,” you whisper softly.
She giggles back before turning around and climbing over your leg, taking a seat between them, facing away from you.
“There we go,” you speak directly into her ear as you wrap your arms around her body. “Comfortable?”
Yeji takes a sharp breath through her teeth as your hands slide up the bottom of her shirt and rest against her flat tummy.
“Y-Yeah,” she stammers, slowly lowering her shoulders and relaxing again, finding familiarity in your touch.
“Good,” you trace your hands around her abs until you can feel her muscles stop tensing up. “If you ever feel uncomfortable, tell me. Otherwise, just focus on your breathing, can you do that?”
She takes a deep breath in and out before answering.
“I can.”
“Perfect,” you whisper, now moving your hands up higher until your fingers graze the fabric of her bra. “Close your eyes, and just breathe, try to be as relaxed as possible.”
You give her a second. Then, you carefully slide your fingers underneath her bra, pressing into her soft breasts tenderly until your fingers make their way to her nipples. You take the little nubs between the pads of your fingers and begin delicately pinching them, twisting and turning them until they harden under your touch.
“You’re something special,” you whisper into her ear before kissing the side of her head. You end up mostly kissing hair, but you make sure to press hard enough that she feels it. “Ready to keep going?”
“Yes,” Yeji whispers back almost immediately.
Your lips curl up at her excitement as you slide your hands down her chest and towards her belt buckle. As soon as you unclasp it, you feel her body jolt, her soft ass presses against your crotch.
“You good?” you ask, her belt still in your hands.
Yeji takes another deep breath. “Yeah, sorry, I’m good,” she answers breathily. “This is a lot more than I expected.”
Part of you wishes you could experience what is going on inside Yeji’s head right now, you can’t even begin to imagine.
“Don’t feel pressured,” you kiss the side of her head again before carefully unbuckling her pants and lowering her zip. “All you need to do is relax and go with the flow, alright?”
“Okay,” she replies, her voice softer than ever.
“You’re doing great,” you encourage her as you press your hand flat against her abdomen. “At any point, we can stop. Just tell me.”
Slowly, you slide down, listening as her breathing picks up the closer your hand gets to her most intimate part. You wait until she’s calmed down before slipping your hand into her pants, pressing three fingers against the front of her panties.
Her wetness is leaking through the thin fabric. You press your middle finger a bit harder, making little circles while holding the other two fingers steady, easing her into your touch.
“Don’t speak if you don’t want to,” you move your hand back up and slip your fingertips under her panties before pausing. “Moan, breathe, scream, whatever feels right. Don’t think, just do.”
She nods her head and you kiss her again before slowly slipping your fingers into her panties, finally feeling her soft pussy for the first time.
“Just you and me right now, nothing else matters,” you whisper as you start getting comfortable with your hand against Yeji’s pussy.
You’re mostly just using one finger, exploring her body, pressing in random spots, rubbing in others, while staying completely focused on how Yeji’s body feels against yours. With her back pressed against your chest, you can feel each and every breath she takes, and you’re listening intently to any cue she gives.
Her pussy is so much wetter than you realized at first; Your hand is drenched. You start testing the waters, pressing a bit harder, moving a touch faster, trying to see what really makes her tick.
She moans quietly into your ear, but you can tell she’s still holding back. You decide to rest three fingers against Yeji’s clit, making the smallest of circles, and you bring your other hand up to her cheek. You turn her face to the side and lean into a kiss, finding pure bliss in the taste of Yeji’s lips.
This time it’s mostly you – Yeji’s receptive, but she lets you take full control. Even as you push the limits of her body, toying with her, she never wanes. Her lips morph against yours, her tongue twisting faintly around yours.
Your fingers press against her. She gasps into your mouth, jolting for just a moment before steadying. Now she’s working into the kiss, she’s trying to take the control back.
You let her.
Her tongue enters your mouth and her neck cranes, deepening the moment as much as she can. At the same time, her lower body starts squirming against your fingers.
Bit by bit, you both tread the line of audacity – and it’s working. You can feel it, Yeji’s body is speaking to you without words, each little shift and wave spelling out sentences in your mind. She’s trying to do it all now; Her hips are controlling your fingers. She’s twisting and turning her pussy against your hand. All you’re doing is holding steady for her, you concede to her desires.
Yeji backs off the kiss and you make eye contact. Her face is strained, her eyes barely opened, the tension coursing through her body – not the voluntary type, rather, the type that she has absolutely no control over, the type that consumes her body into a state of euphoria.
She’s so fucking hot right now.
It’s almost impossible to hold back. You can’t believe how entranced you are by Yeji’s pleasure. She’s the one who’s supposed to be losing her mind. Yet, it feels like it’s you.
Then, with a burst of elated confidence, you slip two fingers into Yeji’s pussy.
Her short, jagged breaths are finally replaced by a loud moan, one that catches her off guard based on the way her beautiful, cat-like eyes shoot open. Her mouth hangs agape and she starts bouncing her entire body against your fingers.
As soon as you curl your fingers up inside Yeji’s pussy, you feel her leak against your palm; Her entire body starts pulsing. She arches her back, pressing her shoulderblades into your chest, pushing her ass against your crotch.
Any form of modesty is completely out the window now. She’s whimpering right next to your ear, unabashedly, letting herself go.
Finally.
You bring your arm around her waist to hold her steady and you start thrusting your fingers just a twitch faster. She grabs onto your arm, bracing herself as her pussy squeezes against your fingers. You squeeze back – unsure if she can even feel it right now – hoping it brings her comfort.
The comedown is gradual and it feels like an eternity. Not that you mind, no, you’re more than happy to hold Yeji’s trembling body against yours, to be her comfort in the moment. Eventually, her body does relax. She’s no longer squirming and writhing against you, she’s just breathing. Deeply, heavily, just breathing.
Her pussy is still pulsing softly against your fingers, burning hot from what she just experienced. You’re gentle with her, teasing just enough to let her ride out the moment for as long as possible, but making sure not to push too far – you want this to be perfect.
After a bit more, Yeji finally lets out a deep sigh and lets her head fall back against your shoulder, turning to the side to face you. You let your fingers slip out of her and playfully rub her mess between her legs.
She’s smiling with this glow that makes your heart flutter, and you’re pretty sure she can feel it against her body.
“Fuck,” Yeji decides to break the silence first.
“Fuck indeed,” you agree, kissing her on the lips before helping her get off your lap.
Yeji slumps onto the seat next to you, laying down with her legs draped over yours, her pants still halfway down her thighs.
“That’s a first,” Yeji breathes softly as you admire her chest heaving up and down.
“You were perfect,” you start massaging her thighs for a second before pulling her pants up for her. “Now, should we–”
“I just have to see it,” Yeji stammers, suddenly regaining her strength out of nowhere and sitting up. “The cock that all nine Twice members get to enjoy. I was literally thinking about it all night.”
“I thought you said the thoughts weren’t dirty?” you raise an eyebrow at her. “And also, uh, what?”
“Whatever, I lied,” Yeji scoffs. “So? Can I?”
“Uh–”
“I just let you finger fuck me in the back of your car and you won’t even let me see it?”
You laugh at the absurdity. “I mean, you can see if you want, but why? We’re not doing anything more, we agreed on baby steps.”
“We just did, now let’s take another.”
“Yeji, this is insane,” you laugh as she lifts her legs off you and leans forward.
“Please, I want this,” she whines, reaching for your belt.
“Alright, fine, but we’re not having sex.”
“Yeah, right, whatever,” she ignores you and unbuckles your belt. Without missing a beat, she reaches into your pants and takes a hold of your cock, pulling it out. “Oh wow, you’re so hard,” Yeji gasps, staring at you with her mouth open. “Is that because of me?”
“Obviously,” you roll your eyes and start pulling your pants back up. “Alright, now you’ve seen it–”
“Hold on,” Yeji bats your hand away. “Why are you in such a rush? Are you embarrassed?”
“No, I’m not–”
“You don’t mind if I touch it, do you?” Yeji interjects, already wrapping her fingers around your shaft.
“Well, I guess n–”
“Does that feel good?” Yeji whispers, cutting you off again as she starts stroking your cock.
“Yeah,” you moan softly, grabbing her wrist and stopping her.
“What are you doing?”
“I think that’s enough–”
“Let me suck you off,” Yeji argues, fighting through your grip.
“Oh my God,” you laugh, closing your eyes tight for a second as Yeji squeezes your shaft. “You don’t have to do that.”
“Of course I do, you just made me cum, now it’s my turn.”
“That’s my job,” you moan as Yeji strokes you slowly. “I’m the one–”
“This is not the same arrangement,” Yeji protests. “You don’t work for me the way you work for them. I want to do this for you.”
“You drive a really hard bargain,” you laugh. “I guess if–”
“Perfect!” Yeji lunges forward before you can even finish your sentence. “Finish in my mouth, I don’t mind.”
“Oka–” you gasp in shock as Yeji already has her mouth around your tip. “Okay,” you moan airily.
Your world is flipping upside down with how ready Yeji is to work your cock. She seals her lips around your tip while using her tongue to swirl around and around, shooting electricity up your spine with each poke and prod.
“Fucking hell, Yeji,” you moan under your breath. “How are you so good at this?”
She lifts her mouth off your cock to giggle before leaning down and kissing the base of your shaft, right above your balls. She presses her mouth down hard, applying equal pressure along your shaft with puckered lips as she slides back up towards your tip, engulfing your head again.
It makes no sense, there’s no reason Yeji should be this comfortable sucking your cock. There’s no way she’s as inexperienced as she claims, there’s no way.
But now’s not the time to think – Yeji’s making sure of that. She’s now working her mouth down your cock, going about halfway down your shaft and then back up. Her tongue never stops working, swirling around your tip even as she pushes your length down her throat.
She has one hand resting on your thigh, and the other she brings to your balls, absentmindedly fondling them while she bobs her head on your cock, moving deeper and deeper with each one.
Eventually, she reaches what you believe is the limit, as far as she can push your cock down her neck. It’s perfect, it feels perfect – Yeji is perfect.
You close your eyes again, letting the sound of Yeji’s blowjob bless your ears as she picks up the pace. Her lips stay snug, squeezing down against your cock the entire time. You place a hand on the back of her head, letting it move up and down with her.
“That’s so fucking good,” you moan softly.
Yeji finds a steady rhythm, one she’s comfortable holding, and one that’s driving you insane. Part of you wishes you could watch, get a proper view of Yeji’s lips around your cock, but you have no power to change anything right now.
Instead, you settle with letting Yeji work. If anything, her passion alone is enough to drive you insane. To think, two days ago you knew nothing more than her name, and now she’s in the back seat of your car giving you head. The world works in strange ways sometimes.
But why is she so good at it?
She manages to squeeze and press in all the right spots, and at exactly the right pace. Her mouth is like magic, pure bliss on your cock, and you can feel the pressure building up fast. You let out another gentle moan, letting Yeji know it’s working.
A few more minutes pass, her blowjob feels better and better as it goes on. She rarely pauses to give her mouth some rest, only stopping occasionally to kiss your base softly just to get right back to work, sucking your cock.
Then she lets go of your balls, wrapping her fingers around the bottom half of your cock, working her hand in tandem with her mouth. She’s twisting and turning against your shaft, and her mouth starts slurping against your tip.
The car is echoing with a slurry of your moans and Yeji’s slurps – you’re getting unbelievably close now. You let go of the back of Yeji’s head, letting your hand rest against her back, digging your fingers into her muscles.
It’s becoming too much. You’re losing control, seconds away from busting. You squint your eyes hard, tilting your head back as far as it can go and trying your absolute best to hold on to the moment even if just for a bit longer.
The gentle slurps, they’re too much. The way she’s moving her hand faster now, licking around your tip at the same time. She can probably taste the precum at this point, mixing with the excessive amount of saliva you can feel coating your cock.
Just a bit longer.
Desperation sets in. You want nothing more than to let go, but you’re also fighting for your life to keep it going. It just feels so good. You can’t control yourself, you feel it coming, you hit the point of no return. The final few seconds, you know you can’t stop now, pure euphoria.
Even before it happens, you can see it in your mind. The way your cock is about to erupt inside Yeji’s mouth, even with your eyes closed, you can see it, you can feel exactly what’s coming.
Then, at last, you let yourself go. One final stroke of Yeji’s hand and you burst into her mouth, shooting your cum against the roof of her mouth.
She shrieks in delight before letting go of your cock and steadying herself. She holds still as you shoot again and again into her mouth, and all she’s doing is squeezing and relaxing her lips around your tip, coaxing all the cum out.
It’s better than you ever imagined. It’s like all the pent up stress and worry is being washed out of your body with the copious amount of cum you’re shooting into Yeji’s mouth. You needed this so much more than you realized.
As soon as you feel your cock relaxing and the force backing down, Yeji starts using her tongue against your hole and a fresh wave of cum shoots out into her mouth. The first one catches both of you off guard, you moan while she jolts, but then she once more quickly adjusts and holds her lips taut around your cock.
“Fuck me,” you gasp, slamming your head backwards against the seat and clawing your hand at Yeji’s back. “That’s so fucking good.”
Yeji makes some sort of attempt at a response through a moan, but she’s too busy sucking on your tip to speak. She has no intention of letting go until every last drop of your cum is down her throat. Now making sure to go down your shaft a few final times, slowly pulling back up until she’s certain you’ve been drained.
She finally lifts her mouth off your cock and sits up, wiping the corner of her lips with a finger and smiling at you.
“How’s my lipstick?”
“Yeji,” you moan, looking at her through a squint. “Girl, I’m seeing stars, I have no idea.”
“Thank you so much for this,” Yeji leans over your lap again and kisses your tip softly. “How long do you need?”
“Are you… are you kidding me,” you pant, blinking your eyes back to functionality.
“What?” she sits back up. “I’m ready, I want it.”
“No,” you state firmly, still breathing deeply. “That’s it, we had our fun.”
“Was it not good?” Yeji pouts. “I thought you liked it.”
You sigh and pull up your pants. “It was fucking amazing,” you huff, steadily catching your breath. “But we can’t do more.”
“Why not?” she whines, trying to stop you from buckling your belt back up. “Please, just for a bit.”
“Yeji,” you take her face in your hands and press forward, kissing her on the lips.
It’s far more tender this time, and significantly more comfortable. All that hesitancy Yeji held from earlier seems to have faded away – she’s finally completely comfortable with you it seems.
The kiss goes on for a while, silent and soft. She kisses you back, prodding against your tongue with hers. You let your lips part slowly for a moment, just to press again and give her one more little peck on the lips before leaning back.
“Tonight has been so fucking amazing,” you mutter softly as you brush her hair out of her face. “But we should stop, is that alright?”
Yeji sighs faintly before nodding. “Fine, but I really want this,” she pleads. “I trust you, and I really want you to be the one, but if you don’t…”
“Alright, I’ll make you a deal,” you begin. “Let me drop you off at home, then you can take the night and think about it. Tomorrow, if you still want it, then I promise I’ll arrange something for us. And if you end up regretting what we did tonight, then we both forget about everything and act like it never happened. Deal?”
Yeji ponders your words for a moment before finally accepting the arrangement.
“Fine,” she sighs, clearly disappointed. “Can we at least eat first?”
“Of course,” you smile, reaching for the food in the front seat.
If you’re being totally honest with yourself, there’s a part of you that can’t believe what you just did. A part of you just dreaming of fucking the life out of Yeji right now, succumbing to her desperation. That tight body of hers, the overwhelming sense of pheromones in your car right now, you just know it would be fucking divine, but it’s too late now.Honestly, saying no to Yeji when she’s practically begging for you to fuck her is either the greatest or dumbest thing you have ever done, and you’re not sure how to figure out which one it is.
---
A/N:
Oh my gosh it's finally here. For those of you who have been following this story since the beginning, you'll know that I've been teasing the Itzy cameo for literal years now, since like chapter 5 of book 1. I've always planned to get Yeji and Yuna in here, the method has changed over the years, but it's finally here. I won't spoil, but the cameo isn't over, do what you will with that info.
ANYWAY, how long has it been?! I have so little time to write lately, but you guys have been so unbelievably patient and thoughtful. Especially the Twice fans who have been waiting for an update to this story. You guys have seriously been great.
I have a couple of my other projects midway through updates, I'm not 100% sure what's coming out next. I wish I could say updates will be coming more frequently, but they won't be. That being said, I have a few things planned relatively soonish? The longer length also means slower updates, but I think people preferred this. I'm also sorta rehashing some bits of the overall story based on my current mood being a bit happier and less depressing, so hopefully you guys enjoy that as well.
Love y'all, take care of yourselves, make sure to eat well and sleep properly! Shoot me any sort of feedback, asks, messages, whatever (as long as it's positive, I'm a softie <3).
~6k words, Dating Seraphs Part 11, Series Masterlist
“How much longer do you plan on waiting?”
“What was I supposed to do?”
“How about, I don’t know, talk to her?” Sakura snaps back sarcastically, mouth agape and eyes wide, feigning shock with that tiny head shake she does. “Crazy idea, I know.”
You let a heavy breath escape your lips – you know she’s right. It still leaves you feeling dejected, but it’s hard to complain when you’re the one who asked her to join you for dinner.
“It’s not that simple,” you mutter, squishing a fry between your fingers, squeezing it until the potato mush spills out. “Thanks for coming by the way, I know you’re busy this week.”
“I’m just here for the free meal,” Sakura replies with her cheeks full. “We had most of the day off anyway.”
“You know, I never really understood that,” you lean back and drop the fry. “Even back in the day, buying you food was always the answer to everything. Angry? Food. Happy? Food. Tired? Food.”
Sakura brings a hand up to cover her mouth before she speaks. “What? A girl can’t like food? Is that really such a foreign concept to you?”
“I’m just saying, I don’t get why an idol would go crazy over food as if they can’t afford any meal they want.”
“It’s more about the concept of free food,” Sakura pauses to take a sip. “Like, a free sandwich beats one I buy for myself. See this?” she holds it up. “This is amazing.”
“How? If it’s the same sandwich–”
“You just won’t get it,” Sakura shakes her head with a sigh, already fed up with you. “There’s also the freedom to get whatever we want when someone is treating us. Although, now that I think about it, the company doesn’t really track me anymore. I guess I’ve been around long enough for them to stop worrying so much.”
“Ah right, strict diets,” you sit back up. “Well, you make sure to take care of your body, that’s probably why they don’t press you as much anymore.”
“Implying they had to before? I guess I didn’t take care of my body,” Sakura casually picks up her sandwich and admires it, calculating her next bite. “That’s sweet of you.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
“Right,” Sakura replies curtly. “I eat too much and don’t take care of my body, I hear you.”
“I meant they trust you now,” you roll your eyes. “And for good reason, you look great lately.”
“Lately?”
“Sakura…”
She chuckles quietly. “I’m just giving you shit, I know what you're trying to say. I appreciate it.”
“You really haven’t changed at all.”
“Is that a good thing or a bad thing?” she smirks before taking the last bite of her sandwich.
“Bit of both, I guess,” you answer quietly, pushing your tray forward.
Sakura frowns and her eyes soften with empathy. “You barely touched your food,” she notes gently after swallowing her bite.
“I didn’t have much of an appetite to begin with honestly.”
“The fuck?”
“What?”
“Why didn’t you tell me?” Sakura demands. “We didn’t have to go out, we could have just chilled somewhere quiet. Why would you offer to take me out to dinner if you weren’t hungry? You know how much I hate when you do this.”
“Didn’t you just say your sandwich is amazing?” you laugh.
“Well, yeah–”
“And that’s why I didn’t say anything,” you flash her a small smile. “Like I said, you really haven’t changed at all.”
Sakura’s shoulders slump and she gives you that ‘really?’ look. “That’s not fair,” she whines.
“It’s not like I’m throwing it out,” you chuckle. “I’ll pack it to go. Maybe I’ll leave it in your fridge for you to have tomorrow.”
“You’re annoying,” Sakura pouts as you flag down your waitress. “I never would have agreed to this if I knew you weren’t eating.”
“I know,” you respond, barely paying attention to her as the waitress walks over. “Kinda reinforcing my point Kkura.”
There’s a bit of a pause while you start packing your leftovers into the box. Sakura’s glaring at you, and you’re waiting for her to say what you know she wants to say.
“You can keep pouting or you can spit it out.”
“At least let me pay,” she pleads.
“We both know I don’t need that,” you chuckle. “I invited you for your company, the food was secondary.”
She frowns, but this time it’s not with anger, it’s more supportive and empathetic.
“Look, it’s just like we talked about this morning in the car,” she starts. “Just go, be honest with everything, and then whatever happens next isn’t in your control.”
You look up to face her again. “I get that, but that’s also exactly what’s making it so tough,” you reply. “Maybe I moved too fast, maybe I fucked up.”
“Oh my God, shut up with that,” Sakura rolls her eyes. “Maybe you did fuck up, maybe you’ll regret it one day, but I saw that glow you had this morning when you walked out of our room. That smile? I didn’t need details, I could see it, your dumbass was not regretting the decision this morning.”
“W-We just talked–”
“I said I don’t need details,” Sakura repeats firmly while crossing her arms.
“Sorry,” you notice the subtle blush of her cheeks – Kazuha probably told her anyway. You hesitate for a moment.
“I’m not judging you for it,” Sakura reads your mind. “Especially not after seeing Kazuha also with that same glow. She really likes you, don’t fuck this up.”
“Thanks,” you mumble quietly, a bit embarrassed.
“But promise me one thing,” Sakura uncrosses her arms and leans forward. “Please talk to Chaewon before you and Kazuha…” her voice trails off. “She doesn’t need to know about this morning, but please do right by Chaewon and talk to her soon, she deserves at least that much.”
“I know,” you sigh, standing up in your chair. “I’ll talk to her tonight. I promise.”
—
“Do you think I could talk to Zuha, for just a minute?”
Sakura makes a face, eyes squinted and full of judgement. “You get a minute before I’m walking in, and I better not see something that I don’t want to see,” she crosses her arms and steps aside.
“Thanks,” you give her a quick side-hug before entering their room.
Inside, Kazuha is sitting on the floor stretching with her phone propped up in front of her. Once she notices you, she immediately takes out her earbuds and hops to her feet.
“Hey,” she smiles warmly.
“Hey,” you walk up to her and place your hands on her hips. “I’m sorry for ignoring your message, I was caught up with dinner and then driving.”
“It’s fine, I wasn’t worried,” she places her arms around your shoulders.
“Zuha,” you move a little bit closer. “Be honest with me. Do you think we’re moving a bit too fast?”
“Yeah,” she answers without missing a beat, catching you a bit off guard. “This might be my first attempt at some sort of relationship, but even I know how much of a risk we’re taking.”
“A risk…” you whisper under your breath. You’re not entirely sure what you were expecting her to say, but it wasn’t that. “And you’re okay with that?”
“Are you?” she asks quietly.
You hesitate for a moment to think before answering.
“Well…”
“It’s Chaewon,” Kazuha interrupts. “Isn’t it?”
“I guess that wasn’t very hard to deduce,” you sigh. “Yeah, I have no idea how she’s going to react.”
Kazuha drops her hands off your shoulders and flashes you a pursed-lip smile while taking a step back.
“It’s not too late to just forget about this,” Kazuha says softly.
“No,” you squeeze your hold on her hips and pull her back.
“I’m not changing my mind or anything,” Kazuha clarifies quickly. “I’m just being realistic.”
“Realistic?”
“This morning, you came to me and asked me to be your girlfriend,” Kazuha explains slowly. “I guess, in the moment, I answered with my feelings before really thinking about how this would even work.”
“I probably jumped the gun,” you admit softly. “I was also acting on feelings, without really thinking.”
“Right, and that’s not something I’m blaming you for,” Kazuha continues. “But are you… are you going to break up with Chaewon? How does this even work?”
“If we’re going to be together, properly,” you start slowly. “I think I’ll have to, yeah.”
“What if I said you don’t?” Kazuha whispers, avoiding your gaze.
A rush of warmth quickly shoots through your body. “What?” you stammer.
“I just mean, you should talk to her about it first before we decide anything,” Kazuha explains with a meek smile. “She’s one of my best friends, and I know you still love her, so I don’t want you to break up with her for nothing. This won’t work without her… permission? I don’t know if that’s the right word.”
“But Zuha…”
“There’s really nothing you can say to convince me,” Kazuha interrupts. “I really like you, and I want this. Really want this. But it all depends on what Chaewon says, if she’s… I’m sorry but… I won’t be able to…”
“Alright,” you agree, but deep down you know there’s no chance Chaewon doesn’t get hurt by all of this. You don’t know what to do anymore, and the feelings of losing both of them start to settle in. How can you even consider what Kazuha is suggesting? It doesn’t feel fair to either girl.
“If it’s any consolation,” Kazuha says softly. “Reality is, we can’t undo what we did.”
“And I wouldn’t even if we could.”
“Me neither,” she smiles and steps a little bit closer and stares right into your eyes. “I meant what I said about you, and if you meant what you said about me…”
You lean in and close your eyes, moving forward slowly until you feel the softness of Kazuha’s lips against yours. That sweet, delicate emotion that you yearned for, it simply washed away your worries in the most cliché way possible. As your tongue slowly eases into Kazuha’s mouth, you forget about the messiness, you forget about any conflictions.
At some point without realizing it, you’ve started moving forward, slowly edging Kazuha backwards until her body presses against the wall. You let go of her hips and caress her face with your palms as your lips part just slightly, only to immediately press back together. Her hands end up on your back.
She’s more comforting than you could have imagined, and you can almost feel literal heat emanating from her body right into yours. The kiss burns with this intense passion, intoxicating and obsessive, you feel Kazuha’s nails clawing at your skin, digging absentmindedly into your body. You hardly remember to breathe.
Then, as you’re leaning into the kiss, you feel her entire body jolt.
“Ah!” she lets out a small squeal.
“What happened?” you quickly pull back.
She scrunches up her face in frustration – it’s beyond adorable – as she reaches up behind her and takes a clip out of her hair. “It got caught,” she giggles, holding the clip up in front of you.
“Stupid clip,” you take it from her hands and toss it out the open window before leaning in for another kiss.
Kazuha lets out another quick giggle before she returns the kiss. She pushes her tongue against yours, intertwining and twisting playfully. She even eases a hand up the back of your shirt, sliding her fingers against your skin.
She gives you the courage to slide your hands down her body. You get to appreciate the curves, that impossibly toned core of hers, each muscular little ridge of her skin against your fingers. You squeeze your hands around her hips until they’re planted against her lower back.
Carefully, you move a tiny bit lower. You’re hesitant, but that doesn’t last long as Kazuha starts leaning deeper into the kiss. You start sliding your hands lower until they’re resting against her ass, and she doesn’t hesitate for even a moment. Not when you give her a little pat, and not when you grab her ass hard with your entire palm.
Her body is unreal, you can’t even believe how good she feels – so soft, yet toned. You give her ass another slap and her body jerks before she pulls you closer and pushes her tongue deeper into your mouth. She gives you a light, playful bite on the lips before finally moving back.
Your lips slowly part and you’re left smiling at each other for a moment, just taking it all in. You can’t believe how beautiful she looks right now, so soft and delicate, so pure.
“I’m gonna need that clip back at some point,” she giggles in a hushed tone.
“Spur of the moment,” you laugh softly. “I’ll go find it later.”
She giggles one last time before pushing you away. As she walks past you, the door clicks and Sakura enters the room, glaring at you.
“One minute?”
—
Chaewon’s door is staring you in the face. She’s inside. Waiting. Still, you’re standing in front of it, trying to think of any excuse – but there is none. You have to get this over with, whatever happens, you need to tell Chaewon. It was time.
“Are you lost?”
“Hmm?” you look back over your shoulder to see Yunjin staring at you, confused.
“I’ve been watching you for like three minutes now,” Yunjin chuckles. “You didn’t even hear me come up the stairs.”
“Sorry, I’ve just been… I don’t actually know what I’m doing…”
“It’s a funny coincidence,” Yunjin walks up next to you. “But I ran into Sakura doing the same thing this morning outside of her room.”
“Oh?”
Yunjin leans a bit closer and speaks quietly. “She gave me a bit of a rundown of the situation.”
“So you know why I’m standing here?” you let out a feeble chuckle. “And you probably hate me now.”
“I don’t hate you, don’t be an idiot,” Yunjin hits your arm. “I understand what you’re going through, and I also understand it’s not easy, even if I don’t know all the details.”
You sigh deeply. “Well, Yunjin, my advice to you, one girl at a time.”
“Don’t tell me how to live my life,” Yunjin chuckles as she walks over to her room. “Good luck with everything, rooting for you!”
The sound of Yunjin’s door closing echoes through your ears as you muster up the courage to rap your knuckles against the wooden door twice before turning the handle.
“Chae?” you announce through the crack. “You there?”
“Yeah, come in,” she calls back.
You open the door wider and enter, taking a moment to close it behind you before walking over to Chaewon’s bed. She’s sitting with her knees up and her phone in hand, watching you with a tiny smile on her face, one that screams ‘happy to see you, but exhausted’.
“Hey,” she sighs softly.
“Long day?” you take a seat on the bed next to her legs. She straightens them out and you open your body up to her while placing a hand on her thigh, massaging it delicately.
“Long week,” she smiles meekly, tossing her phone to the side. “I basically slept all day, my body just wasn’t having it.”
“I’m glad you finally got some rest,” you reply softly as your gaze fixes itself onto the hand you were lightly pressing into her thigh.
Chaewon reaches forward and lays her hand on top of yours. “What’d you get up to all day? You eat dinner yet?”
“Yeah, right before coming here,” you answer quietly.
“Good, good,” Chaewon continues gently. “So,” she draws out the word extra long. “Your text said you needed to talk about something?”
“Right,” you stare down at your lap for a moment before taking in a deep breath and looking up at her. “I’m just going to get straight to the point. Do you remember when you told me that if I ever was to develop some sort of feelings for Zuha, that I needed to tell you?”
“Ah…” Chaewon pulls her hand back. “That’s right, I did say that.”
“Well, I spent some time with her this morning…” you pause and watch as Chaewon leans over to grab a couple of tissues.
She places them on her lap and looks up at you again. “What? Keep going, these are just in case I need them after what you’re about to tell me.”
“Chae,” you whisper as you scoot closer to her. “I need to tell you the truth.”
She tries to smile through it, clearly incapable of forming words, settling for a small nod as her eyes already start to shine.
“I’ve been think–”
“Did you have sex again?” Chaewon blurts out.
It catches you off guard and you freeze.
“This morning,” Chaewon continues as her cheeks burn red and her eyes glow. “You said you spent some time with her this morning… I was just curious.”
“We–”
“It’s fine if you did. I told you it’s okay,” she adds. “I’m not upset.”
“Chae…” the word hardly has time to escape your lips before tears begin streaming down Chaewon’s face. You lean forward and wrap your arms around her.
She squeezes back and you tighten your grip, holding her body against yours. You rub her back gently with one hand while the other caresses the back of her head.
“So it is true,” Chaewon sniffles into your shoulder. “I’m not enough.”
“Don’t–,” you choke up, voice cracking. “It’s not like that.”
The two of you hold each other in silence for a moment, steadying the other, trying to stop the other from trembling. She takes in a deep breath and leans away from you, eyes bloodshot.
“Knew I’d need these,” she lets out a small, pained laugh as she takes a tissue and dabs at her eye before holding one up for you to take.
“I wish it wasn’t like this, but it’s not about you being enough or not,” you say, rejecting the tissue and letting your tears flow freely down your face. “I just think I might have feelings for her, and that has nothing to do with you not being good enough.”
Chaewon lets her hands drop into her lap. “If I was a better girlfriend–”
“Don’t,” you intervene firmly. “You’ve been nothing short of perfect.”
“But–”
“That’s the only reason I’m even coming to you and being honest about everything,” you continue. “Because I trust you. And love you.”
Chaewon’s lower lip trembles as she fights back a fresh wave of tears. “I love you too.”
You give her a moment to compose herself before you continue.
“But I need to know what we’re going to do about this,” you add softly. “I… I do want to see things out with her.”
A single tear slides down her face, unwiped.
“I am so sorry,” you rub your eyes with the back of your hand as the sight of her launches you over an emotional cliff. “So, so, so fucking sorry for being an asshole. You deserve so much better.”
“You’re not an asshole,” Chaewon mutters, her voice cracking under her feelings. She stares at you with dewy eyes, beautiful as ever, and then she hesitates for a moment before sniffling and speaking up again. “Do… are you… what do you want to do exactly?”
“I… I don’t know.”
Chaewon chuckles as she wipes her eyes again. “I think you should see it through with Zuha.”
It feels as if the world around you stops. A wave of heat courses through your body as you question whether or not you heard her correctly. It almost hurts, even though this is your decision, it almost feels like Chaewon is breaking up with you.
“I think that’s the most fair, for everyone,” Chaewon continues softly. “You see it through with Zuha. Properly. And then we have this talk after.”
“But what about you? How is that at all fair to you?”
“I also played a role in this whole situation, it’s messy I know,” she replies. “You’re not allowed to blame yourself for anything, it was my idea, you were against it from the start. And if you have feelings for Zuha, it’s not fair for me to take that away from you.”
“So are we–”
“No,” she cuts you off with fresh tears suddenly streaming down her face. “Please don’t say what you’re about to say. Not yet.”
“Then what exactly–”
“I don’t know,” her words quiver. “Wherever we end up, we figure it out together, eventually. Just not now.”
“But… Chae–”
“No matter what happens,” she continues firmly. “We stay on good terms. No matter what.”
“I…”
“Promise me,” her lip quivers again. “I love you, and I love Zuha, that will never change.”
You hesitate again. You want to believe her, you really do, but you’re scared.
“Promise me,” she repeats, with less conviction than before, the syllables faltering.
Each second feels like a lifetime. Her words weigh heavy, and you want to reassure her, you want to tell those beautiful, vulnerable eyes that everything will work out – but you don’t know. You’re just as scared as she is, looking through the wall of emotions built by all the memories you two share. Your head is spinning, and every moment that passes instills more doubt into Chaewon. You hate yourself for it; You feel stuck. The worst of it all is how undeserved it feels.
Kazuha flashes into your mind. This feels wrong, for her sake too. The feeling is suddenly replaced by Chaewon. The girl sitting right in front of you, your girlfriend, refusing to let things end while still reassuring you that it’ll work out. Nothing makes sense. You’re bouncing between the girls, trying to figure out what the fuck you are supposed to do.
It’s impossible to believe her, despite how hard you try. You’re not convinced, but there’s no other option. You don’t know how to stop yourself from doubting your choice, and seeing Chaewon like this reminds you, clear as day – you’re definitely still in love with her.
“I promise,” you reassure her against your better judgement.
“Good,” she whispers before leaning closer to you.
“Babe…” your heart starts pumping as Chaewon moves closer.
“I love you,” she whispers right in front of your face before she leans in and kisses you.
It’s so sudden, you don’t even have a chance to think. A rush of emotion shoots up your spine. You shut your eyes against a wave of sudden tears and you wrap your arms around her. Your hands pull her close, pressing into her body as you kiss her, tenderly and slowly.
With mouths still glued together gently, you end up on top of her. She’s on her back, taking short breaths whenever your lips part, just for you to press your mouth forward again and again. You can feel her hands, one on your back and the other on your nape. Your hands slide down to her hips before easing around her body, resting against her lower back.
Her warmth is like a blanket, engulfing you, filling you with feelings that you didn’t know could exist. Your love for this girl comes flooding back in, overwhelming you. It makes your body scream. You’re pressing into her, and her legs wrap around your hips, locking you in place.
She wants you just as much as you want her, mutual addiction, and it’s making your heart ache. All the tears and choked-up words suddenly didn’t matter as you’re both fumbling with each other’s clothes. It takes forever, and a lot of effort – mostly because neither of you would let the kiss stop – but eventually you find yourself lined up between Chaewon’s legs.
Finally, the kiss ends, and you’re staring down at Chaewon. She’s there beneath you, flat on her back, eyes more tender than ever, face still stained with tears. Time freezes. Not for a second or a minute, but for what seems like hours or days. You stare into each other’s eyes, reliving all the memories you share.
And then you ease into her.
A sharp gasp escapes her lips and she tilts her head back, shutting her eyes tight as you push yourself all the way into her before opening them back up slowly.
This time feels different. Not a good nor a bad different. Just, different. You can’t really make sense of it as you hold steady inside her tight warmth for a moment before falling forward and pressing your lips to hers. You start moving your hips slowly, inundated by her love, fumbling around the bed with your hands until you find hers.
She interlocks her fingers with yours and squeezes hard, and at the same time Chaewon wraps her legs around you once more. She won’t let go of you, not with any part of her, it’s not an option.
And you won’t let go of her.
You start pumping your hips faster, the intensity building between your legs. Your mouth slips off hers and starts digging into the crevice of her neck. You’re kissing and sucking on her skin, desperate. Consumed. The more you get, the more you want. You’re greedy for Chaewon.
It feels better than a dream, a lucid trip, and Chaewon’s the drug. Your body enters a state of higher existence and you start to lose track of yourself. It feels divine, like if ecstasy was being pumped straight into your brain – but there’s no drug – only Chaewon.
Suddenly, she’s on top. You have your back against the headrest, and Chaewon’s straddling your lap. She lowers her body onto you while you wrap your arms around her tiny frame and pull her close. You kiss her clavicle as she tightens around your body.
“I love you,” she whispers into your ear.
Her arms are wrapped around your head, and she’s holding onto you for dear life. Her body moves with yours – flowing gently like a river. She falls forward a touch as you bring your knees up and ends up kissing you on the mouth.
You’re kissing her too, no hesitation, no second thoughts, and your hips are jamming up into her body with an intensity that matches hers, while still maintaining a degree of affection that you don’t think anyone in this world deserves more than the girl sitting on your lap.
Your hands slide down her body and dig into her soft bottom, opening her wider, getting you deeper. There’s this connection, one that words cannot explain. For a moment, you forget the world, and you let yourself drown in Chaewon’s passion.
She feels perfect. You want nothing more than to live in this moment forever – as if that was an option. She’s breathing softly, each bounce and each thrust sending her to another universe. She’s just as obsessed as you, she wants this and her body is screaming to you in ways that don’t need words.
Right when you think you’re starting to understand reality, the sound of Chaewon’s moans hit you like a truck. Right up against your ear, not loud, not fabricated, just pure intimacy. They’re so soft and elegant, accompanied by her body flexing against you. Each and every fibre inside her starts to squeeze, and with one last moan, it all becomes too much for you.
Your warmth shoots out of you while Chaewon’s still shaking. A beautiful tandem of emotion and intensity connects you together as you squeeze each other’s bodies as hard as your physical limitations allow. While it feels like an eternity to you, it ends just as quickly as it comes, and you feel all the strength dissipate from your body.
The grip you have on her falters, and her body collapses against yours. You’re breathing heavily, and so is Chaewon, while she strokes your chest softly. You place her on the bed and ease out of her, warmth still connecting your bodies in the most intimate of ways.
Then, suddenly, reality rushes back in and kicks you right in the gut. Your bodies separate as the realization of what you just did sets in. As if anything made sense in the first place, it definitely made less now. You get up to leave, incapable of formulating a coherent thought.
—
From Chaewon’s room to the front door, everything is a blur. You don’t remember anything, but you have a pain in your chest that refuses to leave. It’s as if you were stabbed, and all you can hear is Chaewon’s parting ‘I love you’ echoing through your ears – you can’t even remember if you said it back.
You’re walking around the outside of their house, using your phone’s flashlight to help you search until you see the little sparkle from Kazuha’s hair clip. You walk over to pick it up, and right when you place it into your pocket, you hear voices coming through Kazuha’s window.
“...there’s one thing,” Kazuha’s voice pierces the night with a little laugh.
“Oh?” you can almost hear Sakura sit up by the inflection of her voice.
There’s more shuffling inside the room before you hear Sakura’s voice again.
“Zuha!” Sakura squeals with excitement. “Oh my God!”
Kazuha’s laugh rings through the air. “I’ve never felt anything like it before.”
“I remember on our first anniversary,” Sakura begins with a giggle. “He…”
Her voice softens to the point where you can’t hear the conversation anymore. You take a couple of steps closer, trying to listen in. Then, as you take one last step, you hear the two of them start laughing.
“Kkura!” Kazuha shrieks with a laugh. “I can’t believe you just said that.”
“Did you not hear yourself literally five seconds ago?!”
“I know! But… wow…” Kazuha chuckles.
The two of them laugh some more before calming down and letting silence fill the air again. Someone, you think it’s Kazuha, says something inside, but it’s too quiet for you to hear.
“...why do you say that?” Sakura’s voice flows through the window, gentle and empathetic.
Zuha exhales deeply. “It was so much easier to tease him before,” she answers, her tone far more serious than before, “now I just feel… something… every time I even think about him.”
“That something is called feelings,” Sakura chuckles softly. “Don’t overthink it, just do what feels right. He’ll know if you’re trying to force anything, and I promise you he likes the real you more than a persona.”
“That’s the thing, I’m like, too nervous to be natural around him anymore,” Kazuha laughs, the discomfort evident in the tone. “I used to tease him all the time, I loved the way he would squirm, it brought me so much joy. I’ve never felt this way around him before.”
Sakura ponders for a moment before speaking up. “I think that’s natural. For context, during our first date, I probably said a total of five words the entire time, and this was after spending a week texting him every day.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, even if you know someone already, this can be a pretty big change in the dynamic,” Sakura explains gently. “Especially given the circumstances, it’s totally reasonable to feel a bit awkward. I’d even go as far as saying I’d be surprised if it wasn’t a bit awkward at first.”
“Oh well, it probably won’t even matter.”
“What? Why? What happened?” Sakura asks. “You two were obviously doing more than admire the view when I walked in earlier.”
“I can tell the Chaewon thing is bothering him,” Kazuha admits quietly, “even though I know he’s trying to hide it from me. I saw it in his eyes earlier, he was hurt, and I don’t know if he’s ready to move on from her yet.”
There’s a long pause in the conversation. You freeze in place, scared to make noise, holding your breath until Kazuha’s voice comes through the window again.
“Sorry–”
“Don’t be stupid,” Sakura interjects softly. “I get it.”
Kazuha sniffles just loud enough for you to hear over your thumping heart. Her next words are so quiet that you question whether you even hear them.
“Am I a bad person?”
“Of course not, Zuha,” Sakura snaps, and there’s a degree of anger behind it. Her next words are muffled as if she’s speaking through Kazuha’s body. “No one will ever blame you for your feelings.”
There’s another break in the conversation. This one is significantly longer than the last. Just as you begin leaning in toward the window again, you feel a tap on your shoulder.
“Holy sh–” you gasp before a hand quickly covers your mouth.
The voices inside disappear for a moment, but all you can think about is how your heart feels like it’s about to explode through your chest as you turn to see Yunjin standing right next to you. She drags you away from the window until you’re both out of earshot before letting go of your mouth. “What are you doing?” she whispers as she pulls her hand away and laughs quietly.
“I d-dropped something…” you stammer, as the blood rushes to your face.
“Right,” Yunjin giggles. “I guess you were struggling to find it, whatever it was.”
“Fuckin’ hell,” you mumble as you crouch down and take a few deep breaths, relaxing your body.
“Get up,” Yunjin reaches down for your hand and pulls. “I’m not trying to explain this to anyone who might peek through the front door.”
“Where are we going?” you take her lead down the path.
“For a walk.”
---
A/N:
This chapter was tough. I lost count of how many different drafts I ended up writing, but ultimately this is the one I chose. Some were a LOT sadder. It honestly got a bit frustrating at times, I could have easily spent another few weeks dissecting some of these scenes.
Anyway, I gotta know what you guys think about the ~6k word length for updates to the story. I already wrote the next scene which is the talk with Yunjin but decided to cut the chapter here for ease of reading. You guys prefer that or would you rather have chapters be a bit longer? It would have been close to ~9k words had I kept the next scene in, but that feels a touch too long?
Speaking of Yunjin, she's getting some more scenes coming up. God damn she is stunning lately. I know I had someone ask if she was getting any smutty scenes and I said pretty firmly that she wasn't, but now I don't know... (potential spoiler I guess, also still no plans for Eunchae, sorry!). For now though, Kazuha fans rejoice maybe? Sakura fans stay patient, she's not out of the picture just yet. I'm gonna stop typing now before I accidentally spoil too much.
Concerts, jets, explosions, these are some of the first thoughts that probably come to mind when one thinks about the word ‘loud’. However, there is nothing in the world louder than the sound of a glass shattering during a party. At least, that’s how it felt right now, and the DJ deciding to pause the music at the very same moment didn’t help either.
“Oops,” Karina stares blankly at the shards of glass decorating the marble floor as if she wasn’t the reason they were there.
“Alright,” you grab her arm. “It’s time to go.”
“B-But… I… look…” Karina cranes her neck to look over her shoulder at the mess, fighting your pull.
“They’ll take care of it, let’s go,” you give her another tug, ignoring her distress.
“Where go?” Karina asks cheerily, already forgetting about the glass.
“Away from stuff you can break.”
Karina stops moving and frowns. “It was an accident.”
The sigh barely escapes your lips before Karina’s face lights up and she runs right past you.
“Winter!” Karina shouts, forgetting about you entirely, and rushes toward the girl. She grabs Winter by the face and plants a kiss directly on her lips.
“Karina…” you groan, internally laughing at Winter’s wide-eyed expression. You grab Karina’s hand and pull her away. “Come on.”
“Where are we going now?” she whines, fighting your grip again. “I want Winter.”
“And I want you to drink some water.”
“More champagne?” Karina asks with those round puppy dog eyes. Your weakness that you always struggled to deny; She’s cuter than ever in this moment, rushing to keep up with you, latching onto your arm tightly.
“Maybe after the water.”
“Oh! Alright, but what–” she begins before suddenly squealing and crumpling to the floor.
“Karina!” you gasp, quickly kneeling down next to her. “You alright?”
“It… it…” her lip quivers and she brings her knees up to her chest, slowly tears pool up in her pretty eyes. “It hurts.”
“Aww baby,” you pull her into a hug and rub her back. “What am I ever going to do with you?”
“Karina!” Winter catches up, joining the two of you on the floor. “What is wrong with you?”
“I think I rolled my ankle,” she sniffles as you let go of her.
“Does this hurt?” you start gently flexing her ankle before Karina inhales sharply.
“Owie…” she pouts, quietly, tears spilling down her cheeks.
“I’m sorry baby,” you reach forward and tenderly wipe her eyes, trying your best to avoid smudging her eyeliner.
Trying to be as careful as possible, you place her foot in your lap and begin massaging her ankle. Around you, the crowd pretends to ignore what’s happening, but envious glances occasionally catch your attention. You know very well they would do anything to trade positions with you, but all they can do is watch.
Meanwhile, Karina’s staring at you and her beauty has never hit harder. You feel your entire body burn warm under her gaze as she holds steady, letting your fingers work the joint. She’s in pain, a lot of it, but it’s quickly fading away. For just a moment, the hectic rambles of the event are wiped from your minds, leaving you in a comfort that you’d easily pick over everyone else in this room combined. The crowd no longer matters.
It probably helps that they’re all here to impress you, and not a single one of the millionaires attending would dare say anything but praise – at least not in public. They know better than that. Not that Karina cares what others think, in fact she couldn’t care less about the dull droning coming out of their mouths, the incessant forced-flattery whenever anyone would find the courage to talk to you. She knows they’re fake.
That’s probably why she decided to get so drunk tonight – an attempt to actually enjoy the evening. It doesn’t happen often, but you always have fun when it happens; Her silly, dorky behavior carries a charm that took barely more than one interaction for you to fall in love with. At this point, you’re far more entertained by her antics than the thought of listening to another wave of the gilded gibberish you’ve been enduring all evening. It was time for you to actually enjoy the six figures you spent on this party, and for you, that meant being with your girl.
“God, you look so beautiful right now,” you whisper while gently massaging your fingers into her ankle. “Can you walk, or should I carry you?”
“Or I could carry you,” Winter adds cheekily.
“That’s what I want, I want Winter to carry me,” Karina giggles as you help her to her feet. She frowns and looks down, testing her ankle. “I think I can walk, but I need…”
“I’m here,” you smile, slipping your arm around Karina’s waist and holding her up. “Winter, sweetheart, could you ask one of the staff to bring water and another bottle of champagne up to our room? And then please join us as well if you’d like a break from…” you gesture broadly at the swath of designer suits and dresses filling the room.
She nods.
“More champagne?” Karina’s voice jumps with excitement at the sound of more alcohol.
“Not for you,” Winter sings before scurrying off.
“You said that’s what you wanted, didn’t you?” you open the door and walk Karina to the grand staircase. “How can I say no to my princess?”
Karina leans over and kisses you on the cheek. “Do you love your princess?” her voice sweetens like syrup.
“More than anything,” you answer.
“More than your cars?
“More.”
“More than your house?”
“More than all of my houses.”
“More than your business?”
“Are you kidding me? I just ditched my business back there so that I could spend some time with the love of my life,” you point out. “Now, enough silly questions,” you add, leaning in and kissing her.
She giggles before squealing as you sweep her off her legs and into your arms.
“What?” you smile down at her and start climbing the stairs. “I’m not having you hop up these.”
Karina stares up warmly at you, her face brimming with emotion. She holds on tight as you walk her up the steps, smiling but also a bit on edge. She’s thinking about something, and she’s thinking hard.
“Yes?” you encourage her. “Think any harder and I’ll start seeing steam come out of your ears.”
“I think…” she begins softly, “the last time you carried me up these stairs was after our wedding.”
“Has it been that long?”
“Yeah,” she smiles up at you, the subtle, rosy alcohol-glow making her face shine more adorable than ever, as if that was even possible. “Do you remember that night?”
“Of course,” you open the door to your bedroom and gently lay Karina down. “Do you remember what happened after?”
“How could I forget?” she whispers with a smile, reaching her arms out towards you. “We had to cancel brunch the next morning because I literally couldn’t walk.”
“Whatever, we needed the sleep anyway,” you laugh before slowly climbing onto the bed with her, sliding your hand gently up her leg as you push her onto her back and carefully lay on top of her. You gently crash your lips against hers, bringing both hands up to her hips.
She kisses back, sliding her arms around your shoulders, running one hand through the hair on the back of your head. Her dress rides up her body as she wraps her legs around your hips, pulling you closer into her embrace, breathing heavily into your mouth.
The kiss turns aggressive. Like a fight, forceful and hostile. Her tongue intertwines with yours, she’s keeping you on your toes, figuratively speaking. Your heart races, trying to keep up with Karina’s passion – she’s unrelenting.
It’s primal instinct at this point. Karina’s warmth and love is all you crave in this world. You slip the straps of her dress off her shoulders before reaching lower and squeezing in her thighs, tightening the grip her legs have on your body. You want her close, as close as physically possible.
Her flowery scent engulfs your mind, numbing it briefly, alongside the subtle citrus taste of champagne on her lips. It would be addiction either way, anything Karina does is addiction for you. She doesn’t even know it, but she has full control of your every thought. She’s what you want, perfect in every way.
“Ahem,” a voice calls from behind.
Neither of you cares, still kissing as if your lives depended on it. Intoxicated and obsessed with the other’s taste, addicted and engrossed in the other’s body. She’s–
“Stop kissing!” Winter slams the door shut, glaring at the two of you with a bottle of water in one hand and champagne in the other.
“Don’t be jealous,” you ease away from Karina with a smile. “You had your turn earlier.”
“Oh yeah, that reminds me,” Winter walks over and places the bottles down. “What the fuck Karina.”
“What?” Karina giggles, sitting up in the bed, her dress a disheveled mess. “It’s not our first time kissing.”
“Yeah but in public?” Winter whines. “Everyone saw.”
“And they probably fucking loved it,” you laughed, giving the champagne bottle a shake. “Come on Winter, live a little.”
“Live a little? This was supposed to be a professional event. The entire company is present.”
“Oh please,” Karina scoffs, crossing her arms. “It was so boring.”
“Maybe for you it doesn’t matter, you’re already married to the damn king,” Winter retaliates. “No one cares what you do. I actually have to worry about my reputation. People talk, you know.”
“And you suck the king’s cock every morning,” Karina laughs. “I think your reputation is beyond saving here.”
“W-What are…” Winter stammers and her cheeks burn pink. “Don’t say it like that.”
“How else would I say it?” Karina teases. “Half of them already know your job is to empty his balls.”
“No they don’t!” Winter whines. She’s upset, but the problem is how cute she is even when she’s upset. “And that’s not my job!”
“Oh sorry I forgot,” a smirk flashes across Karina’s face. “Sometimes if you’re a good girl, he bends you over your desk.”
“Karina!” Winter complains.
“Relax Winter,” you uncork the champagne and give it a few shakes.
“Are you…” Winter begins backing away. “Don’t you dare.”
“Too late,” you smirk before moving your thumb aside and begin spraying Winter with champagne.
“My dress!” Winter cries out as she runs away, ducking her head into her arms.
The room erupts as you chase her down, fueled by Karina’s laughs and Winter’s cries. Winter runs around the bed, jumping on it and grabbing Karina for cover. Mouth wide open in shock, Karina shields her face, turning to the side and screaming as you spray her as well, laughing hysterically as you cover her in champagne.
“Babe!” Karina laugh-shouts in disbelief as she looks down at her soaked dress.
“Oh no,” you chuckle before walking over to the table and filling a glass. “Winter, do her a favor and help her out of that dress, it’s all soiled.”
“What about my dress?” Winter whines before unzipping Karina from behind.
“Don’t worry, we’ll get you out of yours too,” you smile, holding the glass out for Karina to take.
Karina smiles up at you, her tits on full display, barely covered by the lacy bra she had hiding under her satin gown. She accepts the glass, downing it in one go before handing it back to you.
“Your turn,” you refill the glass and hold it out for Winter.
“I don’t need that, there’s plenty right here,” Winter waves away the glass before crawling in front of Karina. “You drink it, and then drink another one for me,” Winter adds over her shoulder before devoting all of her attention to Karina.
She yanks down Karina’s bra, freeing her tits in all their glory, and shoves her face deep between them, licking up the champagne directly from Karina’s body. You can’t help but smile as you sip, enjoying the view of Winter as she slides her tongue all over Karina’s tits, lapping up anything she can reach – you’re reminded of how fucking lucky you are as you pour another glass of champagne.
Winter squeezes Karina’s tits together, creating a little ravine for her tongue to play in. She makes little circles, pushing her tits in all directions. Meanwhile, Karina’s loving it, eyes closed breathing through an open mouth, soft moans escaping her from time to time, especially whenever Winter’s fingers give her nipples little pinches. It’s hard to say who’s having more fun.
“My God, Winter,” you put the glass down and flip up her dress.
You laugh as she doesn’t even react, not even when you slip your fingers down the back of her underwear. Slowly, you ease your fingers down to Winter’s pussy, playing with her wetness while enjoying the show. “You’re so fucking wet,” you tease, daring a couple of fingers into her entrance.
“Am I?” Winter finally looks back over her shoulder at you, arching her back. “Are you sure?”
“Positive,” you yank down Winter’s underwear and give her ass a smack. “Right, babe? Wanna see?”
Karina excitedly sits back up and steps off the bed, stands next to you and also slaps Winter’s cheeks.
“Wow,” Karina licks her lips as she frees herself from her champagne-covered dress. “You look so fucking scrumptious.”
Winter laughs, reaching back and giving her own ass a slap. “Are you two just going to keep staring, or is someone going to fucking eat me out?”
“Go on,” Karina whispers as she steps behind you and snakes her arms around your hips. She presses her tits into your back, pushing you forward as her fingers unbuckle your pants. “I know you want her.”
She presses your face into Winter’s cheeks before you can even come up with a response, and your brain immediately turns to mush. You suck on Winter’s folds as hard as you can, trapping her pussy between your lips and flicking your tongue back and forth.
“Oh fuck,” Winter moans out, her knees nearly giving out.
“Get that pussy ready,” Karina calls out to Winter as she yanks down your pants and grips your cock. “Your night is just starting.”
Winter can’t make sense of Karina’s words, or anything for that matter, as she flexes her back, overwhelmed by your mouth. You keep sucking her pussy, using both your hands to spread her soft cheeks as far as they can go, getting your mouth as deep as you can. With your mouth buried in Winter’s pussy, you feel Karina’s fingers gently jerk your cock to life. It doesn’t take long, you’re already rock-hard.
“Oh fuck that, I changed my mind,” Karina gasps before grabbing you by your hair and pulling you out of Winter’s pussy. She tosses you onto the bed and you land on your back right next to Winter who’s still on all fours. “I need this cock so fucking bad.”
“Baby it’s yours, it’s always yours,” you laugh, grabbing your base and holding it straight up, waiting for Karina.
“What the fuck!” Winter whines. “I guess I’ll just go fuck myself.”
“Stop being so dramatic,” Karina rolls her eyes before giving Winter the hardest slap of the night on her ass. “And take this shit off,” she tugs at Winter’s dress. “You’re too fucking cute to be covering up.”
Winter obliges, tossing her dress to the side.
Karina shoves her hand between Winter’s legs. “You’re really so fucking wet,” Karina moans as she shoves two fingers up Winter’s pussy.
“Don’t… Don’t fucking tease,” Winter crumbles to the bed.
“Winter, come here,” you reach over and grab her hand. “I need Karina to ride my cock already, you’re distracting her.”
“Me?” Winter retaliates as you pull her over. She places one knee right next to your ear and lifts her other leg up, following your lead. “I didn’t do nothing.”
“I don’t really care anymore,” you lick your lips at the sight of Winter’s pussy right above you. “Fucking hell, look at you.”
“Oh you like this?” Winter lowers herself just slightly out of reach as you crane your neck up.
She giggles as you give her ass another slap.
“Winter,” Karina scolds, joining the two of you on the bed as she straddles your body. “Turn around first.”
“Oh,” Winter quickly drops her pussy onto your face for just a moment before lifting herself up and flipping around so that she’s facing Karina. “Like this?”
“You’re killing him you fucking tease,” Karina laughs as she takes your cock in her hand and pokes at the precum leaking from your tip.
“Seriously, I’m going to remember this,” you moan, reaching up with both hands to spank Winter’s cheeks.
She giggles again before lowering her pussy down onto your face. Her thighs squeeze against your sides, and her pussy begins painting your face with her wetness. Her playful giggles almost immediately turn into moans, and you can just imagine Karina’s smile as she watches Winter sitting on your face.
It’s exactly what you want, almost sweet, a bit of tang, and unbelievably soft. Her folds press against your mouth hard, twisting and contorting to the shape of your face. You’re suffocating in her pussy and you love it. Just when you start thinking about how this is as good as it gets, your world gets flipped upside down.
Karina moans out, loud enough for you to hear even with your ears squished against Winter’s thighs. She’s lowering herself onto your throbbing cock, and that first bounce nearly makes you erupt on the spot. Karina’s pussy consumes your cock and your entire world. You might be starting to feel the alcohol.
You’re almost scared by how quickly you felt yourself about to bust. You try to hold back, desperately – and of course now Winter decides to start grinding her hips back and forth. Breathing becomes difficult, your body is struggling to hold on, it’s too much. You’re definitely feeling the alcohol.
It’s a battle with your body that you know you’re going to lose, but you still fight on as hard as you can. You start thrusting your hips up, slamming into Karina’s pussy as hard as you can. She starts moaning – perfect. Her pussy tightens, squeezing your cock, it’s almost painful how good it feels now. Her cries muffle, as do Winter’s, and you just know the two of them are glued by the mouths.
The view of Karina and Winter kissing engulfs your thoughts. You’re drooling, still suffocating on Winter’s pussy, and your cock is burning up. The pressure is building, it’s becoming too intense, overwhelming. You hold on, fighting on, trying to make the moment last, gasping into Winter’s pussy as you try to push your hips up.
Then, Winter slips forward just a bit too much, sliding her pussy across your chin. Instinctually, your face follows, and before you know it your tongue is pressing against her tight asshole. You push forward, indifferent, trying to get as deep as possible, using the last remaining ounce of strength in your body as you feel your breaking point approach.
Her asshole feels just as nice against your tongue as her pussy, if not better. Not as wet, but you can feel the tightness. You can feel her reservation, a timidness that fades almost instantly as you press your tongue into her asshole. She eases up, letting your tongue prod and explore her asshole – but it only lasts for a brief, fleeting moment.
Your head drops back, slamming into the bed, and your hips fly up towards the roof. You nearly launch Karina off your cock with how hard you thrust – the final thrust before you blow. Warm and with purpose, your cock shoots deep into Karina’s pussy as you fight desperately for air.
Holding herself just a few inches above you, Winter’s fingering herself, letting her pussy spray across your face with no regard as you gasp it all up, choking through an attempt to catch your breath. She dips her body down every few seconds, bouncing her wet pussy against your face again and again.
But you’re spent. All you can do is lay there, accepting the barrage of attacks, while still internally melting at Karina’s touch. She’s still riding your cock, even as you stop pumping her full, she’s making these little circles with her hips, driving you fucking insane. It’s too much, she’s too good.
Moments pass and Winter collapses next to you, her hand held tightly between her legs, trembling and quivering just enough to notice. Your attention, however, never wavers from Karina. She’s staring down at you, cupping her tits as she grinds up and down your shaft.
She wears this smirk, so confident in her ability. She knows the power she holds over your body, and she fucking loves it, wears it proudly. While from time to time she seeks reassurance with a glance in your direction. The truth is she doesn’t need it, there’s no doubt in her mind that she’s your everything – she owns you.
Karina lifts herself up, your thick white cum threatens to spill from her pussy. She steps off the bed and you almost want to reach out and stop her, but you can’t show how desperate she knows you are. So you let her go, wherever she’s going, and turn your attention to the girl balled up facing away from you on the bed.
You pull your hand back before slamming across Winter’s ass, sending her cheeks recoiling.
“Ah!” she shrieks, instantly turning towards you and covering her behind with her hands. “What was that for?”
“Nothing, just felt like it,” you laugh.
“Idiot…” Winter mutters as she scoots to the edge of the bed. “Is there any champagne left?”
“Yeah,” you sit up next to her and grab your cock. “I think there’s some right here.”
“Ha. Ha. Very funny,” she rolls her eyes before giving you a quick couple of playful tugs. “God, why are you such a mess?”
“Me?” you wrap your arm around Winter’s waist and shove your fingers between her legs. You force her thighs apart as she turns into a giggling mess trying to fight you off. “I’m the mess?”
“Stop!” she’s gasping as you finger-fuck her, pulling away and trying to escape. “Please! I… I can’t breathe!”
She’s laying flat on her back now, chest heaving up and down after you let go of her pussy.
Winter props herself up on her elbows and smirks at you. “I can’t believe you ate my ass.”
“I saw how hard you just came, don’t try pretending like you didn’t like it,” you turn away, leaning over the edge of the bed as the room sways side to side – the hangover is going to be brutal tomorrow,
She lifts herself up and sits on the edge of the bed right next to you again. Winter stares at you until you finally look back. She’s truly adorable, and her voice is just as cute when she speaks up. “I never said I didn’t like it,” she adds quietly, tilting her head and smiling at you.
“I’m glad,” you smile. “It was definitely unexpected.”
“Can we… do you think we could…”
“Already horny for more?” you tease when suddenly Winter frowns and her shoulders drop. “Winter–”
“Do people know?” she asks.
“What?”
She looks up at you, a small pout on her lips, eyes tender and delicate. “What Karina said earlier, do people from the company know about…” she adds quietly.
“No one outside of the three of us knows,” you reassure her as you wrap an arm around her shoulders. “She was just teasing you.”
“Promise?”
“Uh, I mean, I didn’t tell anyone,” you smile. “Did you?”
“No! I’d never–”
“Then I promise,” you interject.
Winter’s expression relaxes slightly and she starts to smile. She inches forward just a touch closer to you and her hand moves to your lap.
“Winter…” you breathe softly.
“Don’t think,” she whispers, leaning in for a kiss. “You’re the boss, just enjoy the moment.”
Her lips are soft and warm, and they wear the same subtle taste of champagne as Karina’s. It’s like she can read your mind, and she gives your cock a final stroke with her fingertips, sliding up your length before getting up and reaching for the bottle.
“I think I need to slow down,” you comment as she brings the bottle directly to her lips.
She holds the bottle out for you to take, using the back of her other hand to wipe her mouth. “Don’t be a bitch, drink.”
“Winter–”
“Shut up and drink,” she glares. “And then you owe me.”
“I owe you?” you accept the bottle with a laugh and take a sip.
“That’s right, you were supposed to fuck me earlier, remember? Before Karina stole you.”
“Oh yeah, where is she by the way?” you glance towards the door.
“Focus!” Winter whines as she grabs the champagne. She holds the bottle over your head and waits for you to open your mouth – even though you know it’s a bad idea to drink more – and she pours the liquid directly down your throat. “Good boy,” she smiles, emptying the rest of the bottle.
“You’re so fucking cute,” you mumble, trying to steady yourself on the bed, immediately feeling the alcohol from earlier hitting you. “But where’s–”
“She’s on the balcony,” Winter snaps before turning around, sticking her ass out and looking back at you. “Now can you fucking pay attention to me?”
“You’re just…” you pause to reach forward and slap Winter’s ass hard, “a stupid slut.”
“Alright dickface,” Winter rolls her eyes before stepping backwards until her ass is right in front of you. She has her legs just slightly bent, hands on her knees, and back arched just a bit. “Go on then, you know what to do.”
You lean forward, nearly falling forward off the bed, catching yourself against Winter’s ass. She buckles for a moment before steadying herself again, and you feel her hand reaching back to push your face into her. But it’s unnecessary, you don’t need any extra encouragement, the view of Winter’s tight little asshole staring at you was all you needed.
A gentle moan escapes your lips as you spread her cheeks wide. She gives her ass a little shake, right before you lunge forward, shoving your mouth into her ass. You push your tongue forward as hard as possible, entering inside her, licking and poking at her hole.
“Oh fuck,” Winter cries out, bringing her fingers between her legs. “That’s so fucking good.”
It’s addicting. You slide your tongue up and down between Winter’s cheeks before pressing forward again. You push into her asshole, moving your hands from her ass to her hips, holding her steady. Her ass is tight and your tongue struggles, but you try nonetheless, using as much strength as you can to spread her wide. The room is spinning, but you try your best to steady yourself, holding onto Winter’s ass for support.
She lets out a shriek and falls forward onto her knees, holding herself bent over in front of you, her fingers moving quickly between her legs. She’s trembling and writhing on the soft carpeted floor, moaning loudly as she fingers herself.
You let yourself slip off the bed as well and get right behind her. That tight little asshole, glistening with your saliva, is staring right at you. As badly as you want to shove your cock into her, it’s impossible – she’s squirming too much, and you know you’re too drunk to make this work right now.
Instead, you settle with a finger. You shove your middle finger down to the knuckle into Winter’s ass and she screams louder than ever. As you move back and forth, you can feel her fingers also moving in her pussy, so you try to alternate and match her. At the same time, you use your other hand to slap her ass hard, over and over.
She’s screaming and moaning, body twitching. It only takes a few more moments before she collapses to the floor, flat on her stomach, entire body quivering as her fingers slip out of her pussy. She lets out a long, drawn-out moan as you pull your finger out of her.
“Are you alive?” you chuckle, giving her ass a few squeezes.
“No,” she moans.
“Well, that’s an issue.”
“You… you need to fuck… me…”
“I think maybe you just need to rest up a bit.”
“No!” she replies forcefully despite still having no energy. “On bed, from behind.”
“Winter–”
“Now.”
You sigh before laughing and shaking your head. Then, you bend down and pick her limp body up from her armpits and place her stomach down against the edge of the bed. Her legs dangle off the edge lifelessly.
“Now fuck me,” she mutters.
“Winter,” you laugh again, tracing the red markings you left on her cheeks from earlier. “This isn’t happening.”
“Okay,” she sighs quietly, and within seconds she’s out, snoring softly.
You give her ass a little pat before putting on a robe and stumbling to the balcony. Outside, you find Karina leaning against the railing, holding an empty glass in her hand, her dress thrown on messily.
“Think you’ve had enough yet?” you take the glass from her hand and place it down before wrapping an arm around her waist, leaning against the railing with her.
“That’s why I’m out here,” she smiles at you for a second before turning to the view again. “Needed the fresh air.”
“You and me both.”
“How’s Winter? I heard her screaming.”
“Turns out she likes getting her ass eaten, who woulda known.”
Karina laughs. “Alcohol does things to that girl.”
“She also got kinda sensitive about people knowing.”
“What?” Karina cocks an eyebrow. “She knows I was joking, right?”
“Yeah, I told her that,” you gently rub Karina’s hip. “I guess it’s a soft spot for her.”
“She’s a really sweet girl, I hope she doesn’t downplay her success,” Karina frowns. “I really like that one, a lot more than your last assistant.”
“I know, I’d keep her around even if I wasn’t fucking her,” you reply. “She really makes my life a lot easier.”
“Yeah, and she sucks you off,” Karina nudges you in the ribs.
“That part matters less to me,” you turn Karina so that she’s facing you. “I’m more than satisfied with what I’m looking at right now.”
“Is that so?” Karina’s eyes glow in the moonlight.
“Absolutely,” you smile at her. “Although, you’d probably have to start showing up at the offices with me.”
“And have all your employees gawk at me all day?” Karina snorts. “No thanks. They fucking suck at hiding it. If I had a dollar for every time I caught one of them staring tonight, I’d be richer than you.”
“Can you really blame them, have you seen yourself?” you laughed. “You’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.”
There’s a soft pause, Karina smiles at you, her cheeks still rose-tinted from the champagne.
“I really love you,” Karina whispers.
“And I love you.”
“No, really,” Karina frowns as if she’s being misunderstood. She wraps her hands around your lower back and steps closer. “I really, really love you, so much. So much…”
She stumbles, holding onto your body for support.
“Careful,” you grab her. “Should we sit?”
“No, just hold me,” she replies, squeezing you. “I love you.”
“You’re everything to me,” you kiss the top of her head and gently sway back and forth with her. It’s cold on the balcony, but your body is still warm – probably the alcohol.
Karina lets go of you and takes a step back, leaning against the railing.
“I know you just fucked Winter, but I’m still in the mood.”
“I didn’t fuck her.”
“Oh?” Karina raises an eyebrow. “You ate her ass and she didn’t even let you fuck?”
“The girl passed out,” you chuckle. “I wasn’t going to wake her.”
“What about you? Any juice left in there?”
“Depends who’s asking.”
She smirks and pulls her dress down again until her tits are out. “Who do you think is asking?” she pulls on the string of your robe.
“For you, always,” you step forward and press your lips to hers. “But I am a little drunk.”
“I can see that,” Karina giggles as she turns around and leans over the railing, lifting her dress up. “Hold onto something.”
“You know,” you step right behind Karina and place your hand on her waist, “if anyone was to step outside right now, they’d see your tits.”
“Who gives a fuck, let them watch,” she giggles, bending over deeper.
“Did you know I love you?” you grab your cock and slide it up against her pussy.
“So I’ve heard,” she lets out a sharp gasp as you enter her pussy. “Oh! Slowly, please.”
“Anything for you,” you whisper into her ear, leaning closer, holding her tightly as you start moving your hips back and forth.
Her breath catches each time you ease your cock into her. It’s not an act, it’s genuine. In the cool breeze of the evening, you were her warmth, and her pussy yours. There’s no need to rush it, you just have to move your hips slowly against her body, anything you did right now worked, driving her insane without being too much.
Soon, the cold air vanishes, and Karina is consumed by warmth. Her pussy burns up, squeezing your cock gently with each thrust. Her body is obsessed, riding the edge, begging for more without being demanding. Even her moans, louder now, are careful and full of love.
And you can feel it all. Every emotion and sensation, you can feel it through her body. She’s squirming, leaning over more, holding the railing harder. Just a bit more, and it takes all the self-control in your body to keep going like this, part of you wants to grab her, take her, use her.
Just not now, because right now is Karina’s moment. It’s her turn to feel good, to feel loved. You aren’t going to take that away from her.
Her pussy warms up some more and you feel her legs buckle. She cries out, and you grab her for support, making sure she knows you have her. A rush of wetness spills out of her, down her leg, past your cock. She’s struggling now, and you’re basically the only thing holding her up – you can’t even thrust anymore, you’re just holding her as her pussy squeezes down on your cock.
“I love you,” you whisper into her ear before kissing her on the cheek.
She moans a response, still high off her orgasm. It takes her a few moments, a few moments of warmth where you simply hold your cock deep inside her. Finally, she regains enough strength to hold herself up, and she looks back at you over her shoulder.
“C-Can we go inside?” her teeth chatter.
You take her hand and walk her back to your room, closing the balcony door behind you. On your bed, Winter is still laying there with her legs hanging off the edge and her ass up, exactly where you left her earlier. Her cheeks are crimson red, enticing you to walk over and bring your palm down on them yet again, but you hold back.
“Let her sleep,” Karina thinks the same and takes your hand, walking you across the room to one of your armchairs.
She sits you down before dropping to her knees in front of you, staring up at you, gaze as sensual as imaginable. She’s dripping sex appeal from every cell in her body, just by existing, and she knows it, she knows how special she is to you.
“Just relax,” she whispers, delicately stroking your shaft, slowly without pressing. “Let me take care of you.”
Karina leans over and kisses your inner thigh. Just a short peck at first, pausing to gaze up at you before pressing her mouth against your skin again. She kisses deep, sucking and twisting against your skin, leaving a mark before moving her lips back.
Then she presses her tongue to the mark and slides it up your thigh until her lips meet the base of your shaft. She wraps her mouth around the side of your cock and slides her head up and down, as if playing the harmonica.
She’s slow, calculated, deliberate. There’s no need to rush, she knows she has you for as long as she wants – and that’s still not enough. Her lips graze your tip, blessing it with a quick kiss before sliding back down your length and resting against your balls.
Her fingers start to make little circles around your tip and she prods at your entrance lightly with her thumb as her tongue explores your balls. She pushes them around like they’re her toys – which they basically are. Up down left right, wherever she wants, until she opens her lips wide and lets them fall into her mouth.
Karina hollows her cheeks, sucking hard on your balls, coating them in her saliva while sliding her tongue between them. She lets one slip out, squeezing harder against the other until it also escapes. Her thumb is moving a bit faster now, little circles around your tip.
A sharp inhale slides through her teeth before she opens her mouth wide and shoves her face into your taint.
It feels fucking divine, so much better than you were prepared for, you nearly jump out of the armchair. The moan you let out is stifled, your brain doesn’t understand how to react, it’s too much pleasure, an avalanche of dopamine.
At the same time, Karina wraps her fingers around your shaft and starts stroking. She’s no longer slow and delicate, she’s fast. Her lips press hard into your skin, kissing deep, and her fingers give your entire length quick strokes, pausing every few times to make a little circle around your tip with her palm before going right back to your shaft.
“That’s so fucking good,” you moan softly, gripping the armrests until your knuckles turn white. “I fucking love you so much, oh my fucking God.”
She answers with another sharp breath as she backs up just slightly. With her hand still stroking rapidly, she reaches her mouth up and gives your balls a quick peck before pressing her mouth down again, pushing at your taint hard.
Your cock is throbbing, Karina can sense it. She works your length for a few more strokes, giving your skin a few final licks before lifting herself up. Her lips part, she stares at you until you lock eye contact, and then she lowers her mouth onto your cock, replacing her fingers as she moves down.
Inch by inch she goes until her nose presses softly against your crotch before quickly pulling back. Only then does she close her eyes and place her hands on your thighs. She starts bobbing up and down, sucking your cock with everything she has.
It’s inevitable, you’re about to bust. You can’t remember the last time you had a blowjob this fucking phenomal, it’s absolutely perfect to each detail. You can feel her lips squeezing hard against your shaft, her tongue prodding at your tip, the little pressure every time her mouth comes up.
She’s moving steadily, and you’re on the edge. You can’t, no, it’s impossible, but you try desperately to hold on, to make the moment last, begging your body to hold onto the moment for just a bit longer.
You can’t.
The room starts spinning, this time without any credit going to the alcohol. Your cock explodes inside her mouth, gushing cum all over. Instantly, some of it spills from her lips – impossible to contain. But she tries, she tightens her mouth some more, cheeks hollowed once more.
Her eyes flutter open, searching for your gaze, meeting it with more emotion than you can fathom. She’s perfect. Seriously, perfection is all you can think about when you stare down at her, your white mess spilling from her lips despite how hard she sucks against your shaft.
She’s patient, coaxing you to keep going without rushing you. Her tongue pokes and prods gently at your tip, easing out more of your cum until you’re entirely emptied. Everything, she gave you everything, and in return she got everything back, there was nothing left.
Karina sits up, letting your cock leave her lips, ignoring the gush of cum that spills out of her lips and onto her chest. She stares at you, gaze deep and intimidating, focused only on you.
“I love you,” she whispers.
You take her face in your hands, holding her, emotions brimming through your body. Your body is beyond relaxed, blood flowing. You pull her close and press your lips to her forehead, holding for a moment, kissing her gently.
“What did I ever do to deserve someone as amazing as you are?” you whisper softly as you lean back and gaze back into her eyes.
She giggles, then smiles, tilting her head to the side. For a moment, she just stares at you, lovingly and full of emotion. Then, she climbs onto the armchair and wraps her arms around you, holding her warmth against yours, becoming one with you.
She says the line again, you say it right back, and the two of you refuse to let go of the other. Ultimately there’s only one option left – you stay in each other’s embrace until you both peacefully fall asleep, comforted by undying love you share.
---
A/N:
This is a super quick fic. I spent about two evenings on it, purely spontaneous, inspired by my headcannon of them being drunk at that award show. I just love these two girls honestly. I still tried to read through it a few times to make sure there aren't too many mistakes, but sorry if you find some, I also went with present tense instead of past tense with this one so give me some leeway!
I am honestly struggling so hard with some of my other fics (looking at you Dating Seraphs). I know what I want to write, I have it literally planned out, but it's just so tough. Regardless, I appreciate everyone's patience and support. This blog has grown so much more than I could have ever imagined, I just hope I can keep releasing stuff you guys enjoy!
“Huh, of course, Sana uh–” you replied while giving your head a little shake back to reality.
“We’ve moved on from Sana, I was telling you about what Momo did to the paint,” Mina sighed dejectedly. “Is everything alright? You seem so out of it.”
“Yeah, sorry,” you smiled at Mina before leaning in for another sip of broth. “I guess I just didn’t sleep enough.”
“Oh yeah, you got up pretty early to meet with your friends, I forgot about that.”
“Right,” you mumbled, very deliberately deciding not to correct her.
She was right in that you had plans this morning, but what she didn’t know was that you had to cancel because you ended up spending the entire morning fucking Sakura. Repeatedly.
“How’s Sakura, by the way?” Mina asked.
Your heart skipped a beat. “W-What?” you stammered, nearly sending your entire bowl of pho across the table.
“Didn’t you drop her off this morning?” Mina continued casually, holding out a napkin for you to clean the spilled broth. “We had quite the night.”
“Oh, right, yeah, she’s fine.”
“She’s fine?” Mina raised an eyebrow.
“Yeah, I think?” you replied while wiping up the spill. “I’m not sure, she didn’t really talk much on the car ride.”
“Ah, that’s not typical of her,” Mina replied, returning her attention to her own bowl. “I guess she’s still shy around you, even after all that.”
“Yeah, maybe.”
“Did you have fun?” Mina put down her chopsticks and spoon.
“Last night? Yeah, it was pretty amazing. Did you?”
“I did… but it was a bit…” Mina looked nervously down at her soup for a moment before looking up at you. “Most of it was completely fine.”
“Most of it?” you also put down your utensils and stared back into Mina’s soft eyes. “Sweetie?”
“So like, when we went to the bedroom, it was all fine. You fucked me a bit, then you fucked her, whatever,” Mina continued slowly. “I don’t really know how to explain this without sounding kinda stupid.”
“Just say it, I won’t think you’re stupid.”
“You will, especially since this whole thing was mostly my idea.”
“Mina, sweetie, it’s okay,” you replied gently, reaching across the table and taking her hand in yours. “Tell me how you feel, I want to know.”
“It’s just the end…” Mina mumbled, trying to avoid your gaze. “The only time it felt wrong was when you finished inside her.”
There was a small pause, during which Mina couldn’t make eye contact. You thought about it for a moment before squeezing her hand gently.
“Was that the only part that bothered you?”
“No! Yes? I don’t really know,” Mina snapped, pulling her hand away. “I’m sorry, I told you it was stupid, I set the whole fucking thing up.”
“Mina–”
“Why did you cum in her?”
“I’m sorry?” your eyebrows shot up to the roof as a wave of uneasy warmth shot through your body.
Suddenly, she began crying, covering her eyes with her hands, and you quickly moved from your seat to the one next to her, wrapping your arms around her.
“I didn’t mean that,” Mina sobbed in your arms. “That was really unfair for me to say, it was literally my idea. It just felt like you… you liked cumming in her more than–”
“Mina, you’re being–”
“What? Being what?” she looked up at you with bloodshot eyes. “Irrational? Ridiculous? Absurd?”
“I didn’t say that,” you replied softly, wiping under both of her eyes carefully with your thumbs and placing your hands on her shoulders. “Sweetie, I love you, it’s not like that.”
“I’m sorry…”
“Don’t be, I understand,” you pulled her into a hug and squeezed tight until you felt her squeeze back. “It’s okay, I love you.”
“I love you, too,” she mumbled into your body.
“Good,” you let go of her and kissed her cheek. “Glad we’re on the same page.”
“Thank you,” she whispered shyly, embarrassed by what just happened. “Sorry again, that was really stupid. It’s like I’m on my period, but I’m not,” she sighed.
“Stop apologizing, you’re good.”
“I did have fun, you know,” Mina sniffled, looking up at you with dewy eyes. “The whole night, it was amazing.”
“I agree, but cumming in Sakura doesn’t feel nearly as good as cumming in you.”
“Don’t be so obvious,” Mina half-laughed with a sniffle. “You don’t just have to say things to make me feel better, I was being stupid I can admit it.”
“Really, I’d cum in you right now if I could,” you smiled, slipping your hand between her legs. “It’s a shame we’re in a restaurant.”
“I mean, I’m done,” Mina smirked at you while pressing her legs together and trapping your hand. “We could head back, it wouldn’t take long.”
—
Making it home was ambitious – you barely made it to your car.
“I don’t fucking care who sees,” Mina gasped, her back slamming into the passenger door. “Take me, right here, right now.”
“That’s the plan,” you grunted as you yanked Mina’s shorts down to her ankles and shoved your face into her crotch, pressing your mouth against her black panties.
“Oh babe,” Mina moaned, grabbing your hair and pulling the strands. “I’m so fucking wet.”
“I can see that,” you gasped for air before pulling Mina’s panties to the side and pressing your mouth against her pussy.
“Fuck, oh fuck,” Mina cried out, her legs buckling as she held herself up against your car.
“There’s a bottle of lube in the glove compartment,” you instructed her as you stood up and lowered your pants to your knees.
Mina, nodding enthusiastically, turned around and opened the door, squealing as you gave her ass a slap. She bent over at the waist, leaning into the car to retrieve the bottle, and you took the opportunity to rip off her panties, bending down to untangle them from her feet.
“Look at that ass,” you moaned, stroking your cock with one hand while holding the other out to take the bottle from Mina’s hands. “Stay there,” you commanded her, leaving Mina bent over the passenger seat as you poured lube onto her ass.
“Is there anyone coming?” Mina gasped as you rubbed the liquid between her legs and around her pussy.
“That’s not your concern,” you gave her ass another hard slap before tossing the bottle into the car. “And I thought you didn’t care who saw?”
“You’re right,” Mina giggled, shaking her ass towards you.
“Your only concern is taking this dick like a good girl,” you teased, giving her ass yet another slap and pushing down on her lower back so that her ass stuck up a bit more. “Just don’t scream.”
Mina covered her mouth with both hands, muffling the drawn-out moan she let escape her lips as you plunged your cock into her pussy. You took hold of her shoulders, keeping her body pressed against the seat as you began plowing her from behind. Her whole body would jerk with each thrust, each moan failing to be stifled despite her best efforts.
So it began, the relentless fucking of Mina’s pussy, her only break coming for a second as you paused to give her cute little ass another slap. Her cheeks were both bright red already, a clean imprint of your hand, and you knew she could feel each slam through her entire body.
You let go of her shoulders and took hold of her waist, squeezing down hard on her lower back while still pushing your cock as hard as you could.
“You take it so fucking good,” you moaned over the slapping of your thighs hitting her ass.
“It feels so fucking good,” Mina moaned back, letting go of her mouth and balling up her hands into fists as she flexed each individual muscle.
Her ass recoiled from the next slap as you reached forward and grabbed her wrists, pulling them back so that her chest was lifted up slightly. With this new leverage, you made your final little push, thrusting as fast and hard as you could into Mina’s pussy.
Her attempt to stay quiet failed horribly at this point as her screams of pleasure echoed through the parking garage alongside the slapping of your skin against hers. Anyone on this floor would hear Mina getting the life fucked out of her, but neither of you cared anymore.
Especially not now, as you felt your cock burning up, ready to blow. You gave Mina’s ass a final couple of spanks as you got ready, gritting your teeth hard, you were about to unload everything. That was when Mina’s pretty face flashed in your mind, and a new urge filled your mind.
In a singular, swift movement, you yanked your cock out of Mina’s pussy, ignoring her cry of disapproval as you pulled her back by her hair to the ground beneath you with one hand while the other hand stroked your shaft. Mina, sharp as ever in her euphoric state, quickly understood what was happening and opened her mouth wide while wrapping both of her hands around your cock.
With your cock throbbing uncontrollably, you let go, giving Mina full control – and she did not disappoint. Even with how slick your cock was, Mina jerked you fast and hard until you felt the pressure build up right before your cock erupted, launching pearly streaks all over Mina’s face.
There couldn’t have been a more perfect sight, you thought to yourself as you looked down at Mina who had her eyes shut tight and covered in cum. Her face was absolutely coated, with a couple of streaks going all the way through her hair, and a hefty glob collecting on her outstretched tongue.
“Good fucking girl,” you moaned as you eased your cock into her mouth.
She sucked on your tip, playing with all your mess as you carefully used your fingers to wipe the cum out of her eyes for her. Carefully, she slowly blinked her eyes open, squinting up at you with her cheeks hollowed as she sucked your soul out of your tip.
“That’s right,” you moaned, giving her a light pat on the cheek as she released your cock. “Swallow it all.”
Mina, keeping eye contact, closed her mouth and gulped in the most exaggerated way possible, opening her mouth to show you it was empty, just for you to stick your fingers into her mouth, letting her suck the cum off them.
“I fucking love it, I love having your cum on my face.”
“I know, but hurry up and get in the car before we get caught,” you laughed while holding your hands out and helping her to her feet.
Mina pounced into your arms, hugging you harder than she has ever hugged you before. You hugged her back, trying to ignore the mess of emotions that came flooding through your brain as you began thinking about what you were doing with Sakura. It was all so fucking messy, but now wasn’t the time to act, you needed time to think – and you couldn’t say something right after blowing a load on her face.
The two of you got into the car, holding hands the entire drive back. It was a short one, but it felt nice just sitting there quietly with Mina, listening to one of her playlists. As you pulled into the driveway you leaned over the center console and gave Mina a quick kiss before handing her your keys.
“Go ahead, I’ll catch up in a second, going to clean up a bit.”
“Okay, don’t take too long,” Mina smiled at you and leaned over to give you another kiss before she left. “One day you’ll go and get that key made for me.”
“Soon, I just haven’t had time to stop by the store,” you smiled at her. “They literally have it made, I just have to pick it up.”
As Mina entered your house, you began wiping down the seats, picking up any garbage in the car. You picked up the little bottle of lube and placed it back into the glovebox. It was nearly empty, so you made a quick mental note to refill it soon. Then, as you got out of the car, you felt your phone vibrate. You pulled it out and felt your heart drop when you saw a text.
It’s Sakura, can you help me?
—
“Thank you so fucking much,” Sakura ran into your arms, winding you. “My friend wasn’t answering, I didn’t know who to call.”
“It’s okay, I’m here now,” you rubbed her back gently. “So what happened? You weren’t making much sense on the phone.”
“I’m sorry, I was panicking,” Sakura laughed nervously as her body trembled. “Basically, I came here with a friend, we were going to go to this play together – that’s the only reason I’d come to this part of town. Anyway, we were in there,” she nodded across the street towards a grubby little bar, “just getting a couple of drinks before the show, when some guys started hitting on us. I wasn’t really feeling them, but then my friend said she needed to get something from her car and she told me to wait inside.”
“Where’s your friend now?”
“That’s the thing, I don’t know. She left and never came back, and then she wasn’t answering her phone, so I came out here–” Sakura paused and pulled out her phone, holding it up and showing you that someone was calling.
“Hello? Where the fuck did you go? Are you insane? You could have at least told me, do you have any idea– No I won’t calm down! Are you safe? Okay. Okay. I’m across from the bar in the parking lot. Okay. Ten minutes? Okay.” Sakura hung up the phone and turned to you with a meek smile, her body still trembling slightly. “Sorry, she said she’s on the way.”
“Fuck that, your friend is a bitch for leaving you in a place like this,” you replied coldly. “Where’s the play? I’ll take you. I’m not going to let you wait here alone for another ten minutes.”
“You don’t have–”
“I’m not asking,” you cut her off, taking her hand and walking her to the passenger side of your car. “Come on, tell your friend you have a ride.”
“Thank you,” Sakura muttered sheepishly as she walked towards the door you held open for her and sat down. She waited for you to enter the driver’s seat before speaking again. “Honestly, I’m not really in the mood for the play anymore, do you think you could just take me home?”
“Yeah, if that’s what you want.”
Sakura smiled at you before pulling out her phone and typing up a message. After sending an essay, Sakura sighed deeply and leaned back into her seat before turning towards you.
“I’m so sorry about all this, usually I just drive myself to shit like this but my car’s in the shop because of the brakes,” Sakura sighed heavily. “Thanks again.”
“No problem.”
“Mind if I connect to aux?”
“Go ahead, but it’s only bluetooth,” you replied.
“That’s what I meant. You have any music preferences?”
“Nah, whatever’s fine.”
Sakura began scrolling through her phone until she settled on a playlist before leaning back in her seat again as the two of you sat there and listened for a bit. After about 20 minutes of music and calmness, Sakura was the first to speak.
“I can’t fucking believe she left me like that,” Sakura began angrily, launching her seat back up and turning down the volume. “You know where she went?”
“Where?”
“To get fucking condoms,” Sakura spat, shaking her head. “I guess she was feeling those dudes more than I was. I need better friends, apparently I suck at picking them.”
“She’s going to be fine going to the play alone, right?”
“I don’t fucking care,” Sakura replied, her words harsh, before she turned to see your expression. “I’m just saying that because I’m upset, obviously I care. We were meeting up with a bigger group at the venue, she’ll be alright with them.”
“You sure? I could still turn around and drop you off if you still want to go with her.”
“No, I know I wouldn’t enjoy it right now, I barely wanted to go in the first place,” Sakura sighed. “Also, she’s already there with them, I just got her response. She’s good.”
“Well, even though I think she’s a bitch, I’m glad she’s safe,” you replied as you pulled up in front of Sakura’s apartment.
“Yeah, me too,” Sakura sighed, making absolutely no attempt to leave the car. “Thank you for the ride.”
“No problem,” you replied, trying to avoid her gaze. “I’ll see you soon.”
Even in your periphery, you could see Sakura’s confusion. You knew very well what she had in mind, but you couldn’t play along anymore, and you weren’t too excited to have this conversation with her right this moment.
“Thank you,” Sakura repeated, leaning closer towards you.
“Sakura–”
“Do you have a minute? I’d love to thank you properly,” Sakura smiled as her hand made it to your lap. “Make it really worth your while since you did kind of save my life.”
“Maybe not this time,” you gently pushed her hand away. “I’m just glad you’re safe.”
“What’s going on?” Sakura leaned back into her chair, looking hurt by your response. “Did I do something?”
“No, it’s nothing like that.”
“Are you upset with me?”
“No–”
“Then why won’t you let me touch you?” Sakura frowned. “Are you scared of getting caught? You could come up for a bit, but there’s rarely anyone walking around here at this time.”
“No, I’m not worried about getting caught.”
“Then what is it?” Sakura leaned into you again, rubbing her hand against your crotch. “Do you want my mouth? We could move to the backseat if you want.”
“No, Sakura,” you replied quietly. “I’m just not sure… not in the mood…”
Sakura let go of your crotch and sat up straight, she looked like she was about to cry.
“Did Mina say something?” her voice quivered. “I thought you weren’t going to tell her? Am I going to lose my job?”
“No,” you turned to look her in the eyes. “I didn’t tell her. Relax.”
“But she said something, didn’t she?”
“She did.”
“What did…” Sakura hesitated for a moment, her body shaking again.
“Sakura please relax, you’re not in trouble or anything,” you explained gently. “I just don’t think I can mess around with you like this anymore, I don’t think it’s fair to Mina.”
“How’s that fair to me?”
That was the last thing you expected her to say. You were at a loss for words, this entire time you never really considered Sakura’s feelings on the matter, you were only thinking about Mina. She’s your girlfriend, that felt like the right thing to do, but, in a way, Sakura was just a somewhat innocent bystander who kinda got roped into all of this mess.
“Umm–”
“Not just me,” Sakura interrupted angrily. “But us. How is that fair to us?”
“Huh? ‘Us’? What do you mean ‘us’? Sakura, we had some fun, but we’re not–”
Sakura, again catching you off guard, lunged forward and kissed you. You froze, not knowing how to react, everything going blurry as your body went on autopilot until Sakura pulled back with frustration in her eyes – her beautiful round eyes. Only just now did you properly notice how fucking gorgeous her makeup was done tonight, and how beautiful her outfit was.
“See? You fucking kissed me back.”
“I don’t…” you stammered, choking on the words. “That’s not fair.”
“What’s not fair is how you’re not willing to see this out!”
“See what out?”
“You know, this!” Sakura sighed loudly. “You think it’s fair that you just fuck me and that’s it? Like I’m just a piece of fucking meat for you?”
“Obviously I think you’re more than that–”
“Then why are you being like this?” Sakura’s eyes began to well up. “Unless all you were doing was using me for your own satisfaction. Is that it?”
“No! Sakura, that’s not what I was doing.”
“So what were you doing?”
“I don’t fucking know,” you snapped back before leaning over and kissing Sakura again.
It was a fucking mistake, you knew it was, yet you were doing it anyway. When you kissed her, and she kissed you back, everything else seemed to fade away. No guilt, no girlfriend, nothing – just you and Sakura.
With your mouths glued together, you felt Sakura’s hands fumbling around with your buckle, but you made no effort to stop her. Just like that, you had Sakura’s tits in your hands and she was jerking you off. It all happened so fast, but it felt so fucking good.
No, this was wrong, you were supposed to stop this. So why didn’t you? Why’d you let it go? Why were you encouraging it? Fuck. Thinking about it only made it worse, thinking about it only reminded you of…
“Take this off,” you gasped into Sakura’s mouth, letting go of your thoughts, tugging at her shirt after you pulled her jacket off her shoulders. “But leave this on,” you added, sliding your fingers against Sakura’s little black skirt.
“Do you want me to suck your cock?” Sakura breathed before yanking her shirt off and tossing it on the dashboard and reaching behind her back to undo her bra.
“Yes baby, put my cock in your mouth and shut the fuck up, please,” you gasped as you pulled on the latch, tilting your chair until it was almost completely flat.
Sakura immediately crawled over your lap with her tits hanging down heavy and full, swaying gently as she brought her mouth down to your cock.
That’s right baby, suck my cock good, don’t talk,” you moaned, placing your hand on Sakura’s back and closing your eyes. “Don’t say a fucking word, just suck my cock.”
It was pure heavenly bliss every time Sakura placed her mouth around your cock. She was just so good at working your body, and even with your eyes shut tight you could feel her enthusiasm with each bob of her head. The passion and commitment to making you feel good was unmatched, all this girl wanted was to fill your body with pleasure – and it was working.
She could make you forget about your worries. That little voice kept trying to come back. This was so wrong. And gone. Shot away by Sakura’s slurps, the thoughts overlooked by the moment; Ethics and morality completely disregarded – all it took was a quick squeeze of Sakura’s tits.
“Go deeper,” you gasped as you reached across the car to feel her soft ass, “all the way down.”
Sakura obeyed without wavering for even a moment as she leaned over closer and pushed down, letting her drool spill onto your balls. She swallowed your cock as far as it could go, silencing the gentle slurps as she strained herself until she couldn’t anymore. Her body jolted backwards as she released your cock, gasping and coughing, taking your shaft in her palm and spreading her saliva along it.
“How was that?” she coughed, wiping the spit off her lips with her free hand.
“Fucking perfect,” you smiled before grabbing her tiny frame and pulling her towards you, kissing her deep on the mouth for just a moment before breathing heavily into her lips. “I want to fuck you.”
“Then what are you waiting for?” Sakura hissed back into your face.
“There’s lube in the glove compartment, hurry up.”
“Yes boss,” Sakura whispered before fetching the bottle.
“Boss… I like that,” you mumbled as Sakura emptied the rest of the lube into her palm and began rubbing it along your shaft.
“It’s for you, too. I don’t have any more on me.”
“Right,” Sakura giggled, tossing the empty bottle aside without any care before reaching up her skirt and rubbing herself softly. “How are we doing this?”
“You’re going to come right here and ride this cock until I tell you to stop,” you said firmly while gripping the base of your cock. “Any more questions?”
“No, boss.”
“Good.”
Sakura smiled as she carefully lifted up her leg and straddled you. She took a moment to line herself up with your cock before slowly lowering herself down. “Oh fuck that feels so good.”
Yeah, it did, you closed your eyes tight. Why did she feel so fucking good right now, God, the way her pussy’s warmth hugged your cock, it was sublime. Perfect, and overwhelming to a degree, you could barely think straight anymore.
“Did you fucking get tighter?” you moaned, clenching your jaw as Sakura slowly inched up and down your cock. “Oh my fucking– Sakura– Fuck–”
Perfect, those perfect fucking tits were all you needed right now. You pulled her onto your body until her tits were pressed directly against your face; You began sucking and licking any bit of her chest that you could reach. You sucked on her nipples, between the tits, anything you could get your mouth on, all while Sakura rode you slowly.
“That’s it,” you gasped into her tits, your voice muffled til it was barely audible,”keep fucking going.”
She began bouncing hard against your cock, bending her neck to save herself from slamming against the roof of your car. You matched her energy, shoving your cock as far up her pussy as you could reach, fucking her with all your strength.
“Rearrange my fucking insides,” Sakura gasped, grabbing onto whatever she could reach for support. “You fucking like that pussy don’t you? Fucking take it. Boss.”
Her pussy was sending you to the moon, squeezing and pulsing against your shaft. It was like you could feel her heart pumping through your cock, a connection you haven’t felt in ages – if ever. Sakura’s body was the full experience, sometimes clenching harder, sometimes relaxing, she must have cum at least twice since she started riding you, it was the only thing that made sense.
You’ve never met a girl who could finish as quickly as Sakura, a girl you barely needed to do anything for to make her cum. There was just this uncanny level of synergy between you and Sakura’s pussy, and it was fucking amazing. There she went again, her pussy convulsing on your cock once more, but you knew this time would be too much for you.
As Sakura’s next wave of pleasure squeezed your cock, you slammed both your hands into her ass and squeezed down onto the soft skin as hard as you could, pushing your fingers deep into her softness. Sakura’s moans – or rather, screams – began to fade away as you entered an out-of-this-world state. Your body took over your mind as you thrust your hips up into Sakura’s pussy as hard as you could.
At some point, you began launching ropes inside her – probably when the ringing in your ears started. Everything was happening so fast, and before you knew it, you were just laying there with your cock embedded in Sakura’s pussy as she pressed her body against yours. Her tits were as soft as ever. Her ass was as soft as ever. Her everything felt perfect, and you would lay there for an eternity if you could.
Then, as you lay there, gasping for breath, with your cock slowly easing out of Sakura’s pussy and your cum spilling out of her, you came to a gut-wrenching realization; This girl was going to be a problem, a much greater problem than you ever realized, and you had no fucking idea how to fix it.
—
Sakura:
I miss ur cock
You:
Sakura wtf
Have you lost your mind??
Sakura:
Lol
What u doing rn?
You:
Having dinner with my girlfriend
You know, your boss
Sakura:
Come over for dessert after?
And by dessert, i mean me
Or i could come over?
Actually, i dont have my car right now, u should just come
Text me when ur here, apt 0214
See u soon babe <3
You:
Babe?
Sakura:
Yes?
“Kinda spicy this time, no?” Mina inhaled sharply through her teeth.
“Hm?” you looked up from your phone. “Yeah a bit more than usual right? I thought it was just me.”
“I think it’s actually the green sauce, not the red. Whatever it is, I’m dying over here,” she reached for her drink again. “It’s good though, I like it.”
“Yeah.”
“What do you mean ‘yeah’?” Mina laughed. “You’ve taken like two bites.”
“Wow, let a man enjoy his food will ya?” you put your phone down and laughed at Mina’s sharp breaths. “Did you bring the ice cream from your place? That might help.”
“Um,” Mina glanced to the side quickly, trying to hide the smile creeping up on her face. “I forgot it.”
“Mina,” your lips curled up into a knowing-grin. “Are you sure you forgot it?”
“Alright, maybe I had some of it.”
“Some?”
“Half.”
“Half?”
“Alright, all of it,” she giggled, balling herself up on the couch. “Happy?”
“It doesn’t really matter,” you chuckled with her. “But I’m just saying, I got you that pint literally yesterday. That means you finished it all this morning.”
“It was good!” Mina defended.
“Clearly.”
“Whatever,” Mina scoffed, still smiling. “I needed it, I was sad…”
“Awh, sweetie,” you tilted your head just slightly and curled your lips into a sympathetic frown. “Because of the Sakura thing?”
She nodded, pouting her lips at you.
“Are you mad at Sakura?” you asked.
“No.”
“Are you mad at me?”
“Not anymore.”
“Sweetie,” you laughed softly. “I’m sorry.”
“No no, it’s fine, after lunch today I felt a lot better,” Mina smiled. “Sakura’s an absolute doll, how could I get mad at her?”
“Right…” your voice trailed off and your skin burned warm.
“Speaking of Sakura,” Mina continued. “I was thinking we should have her over for dinner tomorrow. Like, actual dinner, not just… you know.”
“What? Why?”
Mina cocked an eyebrow. “What do you mean ‘why’? Do you have a problem with Sakura eating with us?”
“No, dinner’s fine, I’m more worried about what might happen after.”
“Nothing has to happen after if you don’t want it to, but I thought you had fun.”
“It was obviously fun,” you admitted. “I guess I just don’t understand why we’d do it again after what happened last time. I don’t want your feelings to get hurt again, that’s all.”
“Just don’t nut in her pussy, is that really too much to ask for?”
“Mina…”
“Too soon?” she laughed briefly before her expression turned serious. “Look, I was obviously being over-sensitive. I’m good now.”
“So if we have her over for dinner tomorrow, then things head to the bedroom, you’d be cool with me and her again?”
“Yeah of course,” Mina waved her hand as if it was no big deal. “You didn’t make a big fuss when I had her eating my ass out last weekend, I don’t see why I should be jealous if you fuck her a bit.”
“In that case, let’s do it here, there’s more room.”
“What? You didn’t like sharing my bed with two girls last night?” Mina giggled as she looked into the little paper bag of takeout. “By the way, why’d you get salsa without chips?”
“Did they forget them?”
“Looks like it,” Mina giggled, picking up the paper bag. “They charged you for them, I don’t know.”
“Maybe I forgot them in the car,” you sighed. “I’ll go check.”
“Sit, eat, you’ve barely touched your food,” Mina pushed you back down. “I’ll go.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah, it’s fine,” she smiled before scurrying off.
Your attention went back to your burrito bowl for a whole three seconds before your phone vibrated again.
Sakura:
Oh by the way, i gotta pick up my car from the shop tomorrow, would u be able to take me? Ill make sure to thank you properly if you do ;)
No problem if ur busy tho, ill grab a cab or something
You:
What time?
Sakura:
Any time after 2, so right after work if thats fine?
You:
Yeah sure
Sakura:
Thankssssss <333
I cant wait to ride your cock in the parking lot tomorrow
And later tonight ofc
You:
God damn you’re horny tonight
Sakura:
Thats right, so hurry up with ur dinner and come over
My sweet ass is waiting, im halfway through a bottle of red already
You:
I don’t even know if I can come over tonight
I might be busy with Mina
Sakura:
202505241.jpg
Ur gonna say no to this?
Just come after
And then cum on my face <3
You:
Classy
Sakura:
U werent being very classy when busted in my pussy earlier
Omg i completely forgot to fucking tell u what happened after
You:
?
Sakura:
Right after i left your car i went to grab my mail and there was someone else in the mailroom. My lockers a little bit lower so i was crouching down and he fucking noticed ur cum on my leg. APPARENTLY U DIDNT NOTICE U LEFT SOME THERE
You:
LMAO he called it out??
Sakura:
No but with how short my skirt was i knew he saw, and i saw his fucking reaction
So i told him it was lotion………
U realize i had to fucking rub ur cum around my thigh just to convince him?
You:
LMAO SAKURA
You didn’t have to do anything, you chose to
And let’s be honest, you probably liked it
Sakura:
Maybe i did
Find out tonight ;)
U can cum on my face
Or my tits
Or both
“No chips.”
Your heart jumped out of your chest.
“Holy shit, you scared me,” you lurched back against the cushion. “I didn’t even hear you open the door.”
“Sorry,” Mina replied quietly. She began packing up all the leftovers and picking up some of the mess.
There was something off about her.
“Sweetie?”
“Hm?” she replied without even looking up at you, still collecting the mess together.
“Wanna tell me what’s wrong?”
“Nothing’s wrong, I’m just not hungry.”
“Oh. Alright, no problem,” you tossed your phone to the side. “But don’t worry about cleaning up, I’ll do it later.”
“I’m going to put the salsa in your fridge, I assume you don’t want it without chips.”
“Right, thanks,” you replied blankly. “Hey, Mina, wait–”
She walked off into the kitchen, ignoring you. You waited patiently for her, sitting in silence, racking your brain until she came back, absentmindedly listening to the noises coming from the kitchen. You had no idea what got her so upset all of a sudden and it was bothering you.
“What were you doing, by the way?” Mina reentered from the kitchen and motioned towards your phone. “You seemed pretty focused on whatever it was.”
“Just replying to a friend, nothing important.”
“Right,” Mina replied, her gaze wandering around the room, searching in a way. “Alright, well, I’m gonna head back home and get some work done.”
“Work done? What? I thought we were gonna finish this show? We only have two episodes left.”
“Maybe tomorrow, if that’s alright?” Mina began putting on her jacket. “Or the day after, if we’re having Sakura over tomorrow.”
“Oh, um, sure.”
“I’ll confirm with her tomorrow.”
“Right,” you followed her to your front door. “Are you sure everything’s good?”
“Yeah, why wouldn’t it be?” Mina responded as she opened the door.
“I mean, you all of a sudden decided you wanna leave to go do work,” you answered. “Instead of…”
“Instead of what?” she stared at you.
“Mina–”
“Instead of fucking you? Is that what you’re trying to say?” she cut you off and began dropping to her knees. “Go on then, take your pants off, I’ll blow you right here.”
“Mina get up, what the fuck are you doing?”
“What? You want this, don’t you?” she began wrestling with your pants. “Or do you wanna fuck my pussy? Is that the problem?”
“Mina–” you gasped as she yanked your pants down, letting the cool evening breeze brush against your cock. “Have you lost your fucking mind? I have neighbours.”
“My pussy or my mouth, what do you need from me?” Mina ignored you and took your cock in her palm.
“Please just come in and close the door.”
She stood back up and pushed you into your house, slamming the door shut behind her. “When’s the last time you touched yourself?”
“What kind of question is that?” you bent over and pulled your pants back up. “Mina, what is going on with you?”
“Just answer,” she crossed her arms. “Did you jerk off today?”
“Today? No. I don’t remember the last time, but it wasn’t today. Why?”
“Okay,” she sighed.
“Mina, please, you are literally making no sense, and frankly, acting fucking insane.”
“I’m sorry,” her shoulders drooped. “I don’t… I’m just like, really fucking self conscious right now, and probably overthinking the fuck out of everything. I don’t know what’s wrong with me–”
“It’s alright,” you pulled her into your arms and patted her back gently. “But you are kinda scaring me.”
“I know,” she muttered quietly as she let go of you. “I want to ask something but I don’t know how, and I’m way too fucking scared of saying the wrong thing, I don’t want you to get the wrong idea.”
“Babe, where is this coming from? We’ve always talked through shit, what’s holding you back this time?”
“Could you… could you just tell me about what you did today? It’s dumb, but I think it would make me feel better.”
“My day?”
“Yeah,” she looked up at you. “Remember when we first met, we’d text each other about every little thing we did. I kinda miss that sometimes. We’re always so fucking busy with work and shit.”
“Sweetie,” you leaned in and kissed her tenderly on the lips. “How about you sit for a little bit and we can tell each other all about our days?”
“Okay,” she muttered, slowly removing her jacket again. “I’m sorry for being so dramatic like that…”
“Forget it,” you took her hand and walked her back to the couch. “You first, or me?”
“You,” she answered as she cuddled up against your body.
“Alright, well, it started with me waking up with my face just a few inches from…” you slipped your hand between Mina’s thighs. You kissed her head as she giggled and grabbed your wrist, holding it in place. “Unfortunately I had to hold myself back, to let you sleep some more. You should be proud of me, that took a lot of effort.”
She giggled again.
“Then, I met up with a couple of the boys,” you continued, lying straight through your teeth. “You remember them right? The ones I play tennis with.”
“Yeah, but didn’t you drop off Sakura first?”
“Oh yeah, forgot about that,” you tried to get the memories of how many times you fucked her this morning out of your head. “Anyway, then I came home, showered, waited for you to drive over, and then took you out to lunch.”
“The pho was good,” Mina mumbled.
“Then I fucked you in my car.”
“Babe!” Mina giggled again. “That part was also good.”
“Anyway,” you smiled, “after that I dropped you off here and had to go take care of that work emergency.”
“Oh yeah, what was that?” Mina looked up. “You left so suddenly. I wasn’t even sure if I was supposed to wait for you or just go home.”
“Some stupid shit that I shouldn’t have to worry about on a weekend,” you sighed, running your fingers through Mina’s hair. “But you know how it is sometimes, business shit. Then, after that, I picked up some food and here we are.”
“I’m sorry babe,” Mina slowly slid her hand down to your crotch, outlining your shaft through your pants. “You’ve had such a busy day and then I randomly freaked out at you.”
“It’s fine,” you grabbed a handful of Mina’s ass in your palm. “Wanna tell me what that was all about?”
“Just me overthinking something stupid I thought I saw in your car,” she whispered as she slid down the couch and onto her knees between your legs. “Forget it though, I know I stressed you out a lot today, let me fix that.”
“Babe I won’t lie, the way you offered your body up like that on the doorstep… that was really fucking hot.”
“Yeah?” Mina smirked while her hands eased down your waistband, freeing your stiff cock. “You just wanna use me, like a fucktoy, don’t you? Is that what you want?”
You placed your palms onto Mina’s face, squishing the softness of her cheeks before giving her a small slap, followed by another one on the other side. “This pretty little face,” you moaned, sliding your hands up the side of her head and grabbing two fistfulls of her hair. “I’d fuck this pretty little face all night if I could.”
“Go on then, fuck me in the face,” she whispered before opening her mouth wide and tilting her head back. “I’m yours.”
With Mina there, waiting, and your cock throbbing, you got up to your feet and dragged Mina’s mouth onto your shaft. You pulled her all the way in until your tip was prodding the back of her neck.
“God, you take it so fucking good,” you groaned, tightening your grip on Mina’s hair.
Mina had shut her eyes tight as she strained and tensed her body, desperately fighting her gag reflex as hard as she could. It took every bit of strength she had to hold herself on your cock, and you could feel her body fighting against your grip.
Just when you felt she was about to break, you pulled your hips back, letting your cock slip out of her lips. She gasped desperately for air for just a brief moment before you launched your hips forward once more, driving your cock all the way down her throat again.
Instead of letting her adjust this time, you began thrusting into her mouth, forcing your cock in and out of her neck over and over. Her body was going limp as you tightened your grip on her hair, making sure she took the entirety of your cock with each push.
“Good fucking girl,” you moaned, closing your own eyes as you took a step forward, leaning Mina’s body backwards. You readjusted your grip to the back of her head, holding it steady as your hips began ramming your cock down her neck. “That’s right, fucking take it.”
She tightened her lips, tears streaming from her eyes, and saliva spilling from her mouth. Body almost completely limp at this point, being held up by your hands as Mina sat there, fully focused on enduring your barrage of thrusts.
It felt fucking perfect, Mina’s throat hugged your cock like an blanket, and you were already close. As you opened your eyes to look down at Mina, you felt a tinge of concern for the girl. You gave her a couple more pumps before easing your cock out of her mouth and loosening your hold on her head. She gasped frantically as if she had just escaped drowning, her saliva spilling messily down her shirt.
“You alright?”
“Just keep fucking going,” she croaked, smiling up at you despite the tears in her eyes. “I can take it, I promise.”
“Mina…”
She ignored your concern and took initiative, grabbing the base of your cock with her hand as bringing her lips down to your tip. She hollowed her cheeks as she engulfed your cock again, nearly getting it all the way down by herself.
“I fucking love you,” the words escaped your lips as you took hold of Mina’s face once more.
Unlike before, you eased off just a bit. You still made sure she took each and every inch, but you were more gentle, moving at a steady pace. She accepted each thrust, closing her eyes tight each time you pushed her face balls-deep onto your cock, but then opening them back up to look at you each time you pulled back.
“I’m really close,” you whispered, keeping your hips moving steadily.
Obviously, with your cock jamming her throat, she couldn’t answer you, but you felt her mouth open up just a bit wider. She held steady, keeping her eyes open the entire time now through the pain as you stretched her throat to its limit.
“Just a bit more,” you grunted.
The pressure was building. You kept going. Steady and smooth, eyes locked on hers, cock burning up. It would only take a few more thrusts. The final couple pushes. Just one more.
The first burst of cum flew straight down her throat. Mina, despite being mentally prepared, couldn’t take it physically. Her body recoiled like never before, causing the next few shots to spill out of the corners of her lips.
She struggled while you entered a state of pure bliss. However, as amazing as it felt to release into Mina’s mouth, you noticed the struggle. You pulled back, giving Mina a chance to breathe as you sent cum flying onto her lips and cheeks.
Mina fought back the coughs, struggling her body as hard as she could to hold herself steady – for you.
“So fucking pretty,” you sighed, pushing Mina’s hair out of her face and stroking your fingers through the strands, letting the final couple twitches of your cock spill meekly onto her chin.
She looked up – face a bit red and cum-stained – and smiled. She coughed a couple times. “How was that?” she glanced down at the mess on her shirt.
“Best idea ever.”
She giggled and got up to her feet, reaching for some tissues to wipe her face. “Glad you enjoyed it,” she smiled at you. “Alright, now I’m actually gonna head home.”
You pulled her close. “But this time you’re not upset with me, right?”
“No,” she whispered, leaning in for a kiss.
Her lips were soft as ever with no lingering trace of the concerns from earlier. It was loving and gentle, as if she cared for you deeply, which you knew she did. You felt a slight stab in your heart as you remembered kissing Sakura earlier, but you suppressed it, ignoring it just to focus on Mina. She felt flawless. Even after your mouths separated, Mina stayed close.
“I’m going to head out,” she whispered softly.
“You could stay the night.”
“I wish,” she sighed, stepping away from you. “But I gotta help Momo tomorrow morning, and then I gotta get some groceries for dinner. What should I make, by the way?”
“Whatever you feel like, trust your intuition.”
“You’re no help,” Mina giggled while slipping her jacket over her shoulders. “Even if Sakura can’t make it, I’ll cook something for us.”
“Sounds good,” you walked her to the front door where you kissed her one last time before watching her drive away.
Once she turned the corner, you pulled out your phone and your heart dropped again – your entire screen was covered by Sakura’s texts.
Sakura:
U still coming?
Ive been touching myself for like an hour thinking about u
Im gonna hop in the bath so just text me when ur here
Front doors unlocked
Sakura:
Hey, i dont know if you fell asleep or something, but whatever i have no one else to tell lol, i just found out that my best friend back in college is the reason i didnt get any call back after my first interview, turns out her dad knows the hiring manager or some shit and she apparently hates me? I have no idea what i did, but i guess it worked out, i like my current job anyway, definitely pays more
I also met u because of it, so hey things worked out <3
Sucks losing a friend like that tho, i seriously have no idea wtf i did
U think i should confront her or just let it go?
We arent that close anymore, but she was like my best friend back then
I cant believe she fucking did this
Last week my puppy had to be put down back at my parents place, i havent seen him in months ever since i moved out here for work, i guess im just bad luck or some shit lately? We called him octa, short for octagon, and i have no idea why im telling u this as if u care
He was really cute tho, i loved that little fluffball, wish u coulda met him…
Yeah, that was super random, my bad
Anyway, sorry for the random late night trauma dump, i guess i just felt a bit lonely and shit tonight and u were on my mind already
Sakura:
Hope ur sleeping well
That sounded way more sarcastic than it did in my head lol, really, hope u are
Because im not
Maybe its for the best that u didnt come over tonight, i dont think u should see me like this
Ive been crying lol
Im gonna try sleeping again, gnight! <3
Exactly what you needed on your conscience right now, more internal conflict. Fucking great.
You:
Hey, sorry, just saw these
Are you still up?
Sakura:
Unfortunately
Not crying anymore tho! ^^
You:
I’m coming over
---
A/N:
Lmfao, never expected the prompt @woollypoison gave me to turn into a 20k word fic, but I guess I just have a problem. Anyway, part 2! This shit is tough to write because this MC is a dickhead, I could never do the shit he's doing. JUST REMEMBER IT'S FICTION.
You guys loved part 1 so I had to drop part 2. The conclusion of this fic might take some time though, it's not written yet. I pretty much know where I'm taking it plot-wise, but I gotta write it out still.
I'm pushing some stuff with this one, I know, so I'd love hearing your feedback if you wanna share. Do you guys like this type of story? Does it still feel real enough? Are you still able to immerse yourself in the fic? Are you just here for the porn? I'd love to know!
I still read all messages/asks/etc. if I can, even if I don't reply. So I welcome feedback on this or any of my stories frankly. If you want a bit more of a back and forth about one of my stories, feel free to ask in discord too.
